Cheer You On

Chapters

1st day, on My Own - Part II
Advice
Meeting of the Friends
Secrets
Tryout or Get out
Oblivious
Warning
Great and Powerful
So bad that no one could stop her
Start of a new friendship
Reunion
Melodrama Part II
Resolution
Am I The Problem?
The friend she needs
Rekindled Bond
Meeting the fam
Misunderstanding
1st day, On My Own - Part I
Melodrama Part I

1st day, on My Own - Part II

Aria Blaze slowly opens her eyes and she blocks it a little due to the light that was shining above her. She starts to feel the pain from that shot to the head by that volleyball. Aria rubs her forehead and tries to clear her mind.

"What happened?... My head hasn't been in this much pain since I hit the neighbor's car side mirror after that stray cat tripped me during my parkour run."

Then she begins to notice that she is in a different room and no longer in the gym with blurry eyes to try to adjust her vision again. She asks "where the heck am I? Is this heaven? Oh no, I'm not ready to join my parents!!"

"You're in the nurse's office. I brought you here after I spiked that ball straight towards you," said a calming relaxing voice. Her eyes widened as she recognized that sweet and angelic voice. She quickly came to her sense and saw Fluttershy looking at her with concern. Her nose bleeds a little and shakes her head.

"Ar-Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked.

Aria Blaze quickly covers up her nose bleed and begins to breathe heavily as she realizes she's in the room alone with Fluttershy.

"I uhmm....yo-uhm you.... Hey me....I mean- uhh! Why is this so hard!" Aria trying to say actual words to come out of her mouth but her stuttering continues to get worse. She couldn't talk straight to the angel.

Way to go, Blaze. Now she might think I'm a weirdo

"Oh my goodness! The impact is worse than I thought it would be! I'm going to get the nurse, stay in the bed and please don't move!" Fluttershy said with fear of now taking over her voice as she rushes to the door.

Just before she can reach the door handle, a loud voice startled her. "Wait, wait! I'm okay, I just lost my voice for a split second! Please don't go!"

She turned back to see Aria, now sitting up in bed on her knees and reaching her hand out the angel dramatically like she was going to lose the girl. Fluttershy could tell by her tired facial expression, she was finally composing herself after that outburst.

"O-Okay". Fluttershy sat back on her chair and Aria fixed her position on the bed. There was awkward silence going on between them as both of them were trying to think about what to talk about. Both of them synchronously sigh and look at each other. Their eyes sparkled as both of them made eye contact with each other.

"Why were you at the gym? You look pretty exhausted when you enter." Fluttershy finally got the words that she wanted to say to the new kid. Aria deeply sighed. She wasn't comfortable in sharing her thoughts with people other than her friends but this is Fluttershy... she can be trusted.

"I got lost because I wasn't thinking straight. Some of the people here were spreading bad rumors about me to others and I'm afraid that no one would want to be friends with me on the first day. So much for a good first impression". Aria sadly said. She felt Fluttershy's hand touched her shoulder and Aria tried everything in her power not to freak out but she couldn't hide her blush. She couldn't tell the main reason why she was lost in the endless hallways.

"I'm so sorry to hear that, Aria." Fluttershy said what a sad look on her face. "I've actually heard some of those things that were said about you by a few of them that are currently in the gym. I told some of them to stop saying those things, otherwise I'll tell the coach to give them harder exercises but some just won't learn. I know it's not much considering some students outside of the gym are still saying some hurtful things about you but I hoped a little damage control would help."

"Hey I appreciate it, Fluttershy. That's probably the sweetest thing I've had to do for me, although I don't think that the coach can do anything to stop a little gossip from other students though," Arias said with a grateful tone.

"Oh you'd be surprised what the captain on the volleyball team can say to get the coach on my side. Don't worry, I got this," Fluttershy confidently replied.

"Yeah I guess a little persuasion can't hu- wait..... Who's the captain of the volleyball team?" Aria said confused

"Oh, that will be me of course." Fluttershy said with a smile that made Aria's jaw drop.

"What?! You?! Huh?!" Aria couldn't believe what the angel had said to her. This was a new information for her.

Fluttershy giggled cutely as she thought how cute the new kid's reaction and this made Aria blush a little. "Of course! Look at the end of my name on my back and you'll see the captain symbol on it," Fluttershy said as she turned her back to show Aria and the new kid smelled Fluttershy's hair when she turned around. It smelled heavenly.

Aria struggles within her power not to glance and stare at Fluttershy's but being shown off in her tight shorts as she looks at her back to Fluttershy's name and the number "13" on the back of a jersey. As Fluttershy mentions, something that was printed on the back of her uniform. There is a small capital "C" at the end of her name inside a small square.

Wow, she really is the team captain, that's so awesome and what a great but- No, No! Bad Aria! She's showing her back to you with trust, not stare at her butt!! Aria tries to shake those thoughts out of her head.

"Are you okay?" Fluttershy said with small concern as she turned back around to face Aria. "You seem kind of quiet?"

"Me? Yeah I'm fine, I was ummmm.... hmmm... uhhhh surprise you have number 13 as jersey number considering that a lot of people find that number as a sign of bad luck, that's all." Aria said. She's trying to hide a real reason for her silence.

"Oh that?" Fluttershy said with a chuckle. "I don't really believe in superstitions that much. All players regardless of any sports team are allowed to pick their own numbers freely."

"And you pick number 13 on purpose?" Aria said all confused.

"Well, this will sound really silly but I secretly like horror movies and Friday the 13th is my favorite horror series" Fluttershy said with a small blush appearing on her face which Aria thought it was cute. Fluttershy's eyes winded when she saw blood coming out of Aria's nose and it seems that the new kid didn't even feel it.

"AHHH!! YOUR NOSE IS BLEEDING!" Fluttershy panicked and quickly searched for tissues.

Aria Blaze accidentally stared at Fluttershy's bombs and quickly looked away as Fluttershy finally found some tissues. She gently wipes off the blood from the new kid's nose and this makes Aria blush. A few seconds later, the nurse came back and asked what had happened. Fluttershy told Nurse Redheart everything and she gave Aria a nurse's note so that she could show it to her teacher. They both left the office after they said goodbye to Nurse Redheart. Aria watched Fluttershy as she was walking in the opposite direction. She clenches her fist and sighs deeply making her decision. Fluttershy stops and turns around to see Aria running towards her. The new kid stop in front of the angel and stare at each other for a while.

"I-I.... I...."

"Hmmm?" Fluttershy tilts her head in confusion trying to understand what Aria is about to say. Aria sighed and rubs her arm shyly.

"I hope you have a great day in practice, Fluttershy". Aria softly smiled which made Fluttershy smile as well.

"And I hope those students won't mess with you, Aria". Both of them went to their separate ways. Aria Blaze was a little upset that she couldn't even make a normal conversation with the angel, while Fluttershy was blushing about how cute Aria looked.

"I know you're new here but that doesn't mean that you get to be late in my class!"

Aria Blaze is awkwardly standing in front of her math teacher, scolding her for being late, which made the others laugh and some had smirks on their faces, looking like they have another rumor to spread. She sighs and shoves her hands in her pocket, looking away in shame. Her math teacher's name is Cranky Doodle. He is wearing a simple outfit of an ugly brown vest with a white long sleeve shirt underneath and with a bow tie, black pants and grey shoes. Everyone could tell he was wearing a wig because his baldness was visible.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Cranky, but I was at the nurse's office be-"

"That's what they all say. Now take a seat so that I could continue with today's topic".

His in my most hated teachers list now. I'm putting him in number 1 since he is rude

Aria Blaze starts to walk over to the empty sit on the back to sit down near the window and settles in. She notices how most of her classmates are staring at her and what's smug looks on our faces.

Just ignore them, Aria. You fought back rumors spreading jerks before you can do it again. You're going to start a new life in this school. Do it for Fluttershy, do it for Sunset, and most of all, do it for Starlight

Mr. Cranky then continues with his lesson so that he could calm down from being angry at the new kid. Aria begins to think about the two most good things that have happened to her, so as to take her mind off all the negativity she's been receiving from the students.

My first day here is no doubt the most interesting, I've had that day in a long time! Aria couldn't focus on what Mr. Cranky was saying. A lot of interesting things had happened to her today which made her happy, except for the others spreading rumors about her.

Oh man, where do I start? Sunset became my first friend and her bright smile, that literally can brighten up the room and make everyone blind to meeting the perfect angel that was fallen from the sky for a mission

Aria thought of that last part she mentioned with a blush on her face. She had this goofy smile on her face when she continues to talk to her mind. I think they're going to be my reasons for keeping my cool together, I just hope I don't lose my cool when jerks start talking behind my back and spreading rumors, thinking it was a cool thing to do.

"Ms. Blaze, would you kindly answer the equation on the board?" Mr. Cranky asked and noticed that she wasn't even paying attention to him. This made him a bit angry.

I could get lost to her beautiful angelic smile. No wonder why she's the most popular girl on campus. She and Sunset are the perfect definition of flawless. I wonder what's the next amazing thing about her? Riding a skateboard and knowing how to do tricks? Now that would be awesome

"Ms. Blaze?"

Would Sunset be cool if I told her that she and I could have a sleepover? Starlight would be so happy that I made a new friend this ye-

Her thoughts were interrupted by a book that had slammed on her desk which made her jolted in surprise.

"SUGAR HONEY ICE TEA!"

She fell backwards and everyone laughed at her while Cranky Doodle was ready to choke her. Aria immediately gets up from the floor and stares at the teacher with a look of shock and disbelief.

"What the heck was that for?? I didn't do anything wrong!" Aria shouted at Mr. Cranky, still not believing that he did that.

"You have been blatantly ignoring me as I was calling your name to answer the question on the board several times, Ms. Blaze!" Mr. Cranky shouted back at her.

"Not my fault you were so boring!"

"How dare you speak to me like that!"

"How dare you slam your book in my desk!" The fight was really tense and students were recording the whole thing to break Aria's reputation.

"Does your parents even teach you manners, young lady?!"

"Did your mother teach you not to be so cranky all the time? I don't think so!" Everyone gasped in horror when they heard Aria's words that had come out of her mouth.

"Oh and another thing, Mr. Cranky. You're mad at me for being late well the reason I was late because I was at the nurse's office because a ball was hit on my face but your stubbornness and grumpy attitude towards me. Here's my nurse's pass to prove I was there!" She pulls out the nurses note and presses it hard to his shoulder. He looks at it for a while and still glares at here angrily.

Both had a brief stare down, before Aria took a deep breath to try to compose herself. "Look, I am sorry that was distracted, bu-"

"You better be sorry! New kids like you from a more prestigious school always cause problems for us here in Canterlot High!" Cranky angrily said, interrupting Aria's apology. The new kid looks down in shame and the rest of the students are smirking.

"I'm so-"

"DETENTION!"

"What?! You can't do this to me!" Aria Blaze couldn't believe what she was hearing right now. Detention in the first day? Now, Aria would be in so much trouble when her sister discovers about this.

"Apparently I can," Mr. Cranky pointed to the door and Aria knew he meant that she would leave the class to go to the detention room.

"Leave". The new kid sighs and grabs her bag before leaving the class.

Everyone hates me here. I make things worst...

And I think this will get so much better after meeting up with Fluttershy and being friends with Sunset. Aria thought to herself as she reaches the end of the hallway to her destination.

She struggles to think how to explain this to her sister, Starlight Glimmer, who had high hopes for her when she was transferred to this new school.

I mess things up so bad. Starlight, would really kick me out for sure, even if she hasn't done that before. I'm sure she is going to be furious with me when she knows about this

Just before she opens the door, she thinks to herself again Well, I better serve my punishment

She opens the door and sees one of the staff trying to keep his head up due to him being sleepy as he turns to her and only one other student looking at the ceiling with her feet up on one of the desks and glasses covering her eyes

"I haven't seen you here before." Said the staff member with a tired and lazy voice.

"I'm new here" Aria replied.

"Shame that you're ending your first day here." Said the staff member.

"I didn't know that this would happen to me".

"Take a seat anywhere and wait till 5 to go home"

Aria Blaze goes to an empty chair next to the girl who appears to be asleep and decides to sit down next to the girl. Once sat down, Aria glances at the clock to see it read 2:27 p.m.

Welp this is going to be a long detention Aria thought to herself as she let off a groan of frustration.

As time flies by, Aria could only do a stare at the clock. She wanted to make a conversation with the girl next to her but it was pretty difficult to see if she was sleeping or not. Aria sighs and pulls out a coin from her pocket. She starts flipping the coin for a few seconds. She made the coin disappear out of thin air and jolted in surprise when she saw two hands slammed into her desk. She turned to her side and saw the girl was amazed.

"Where did the coin go?"

"Wh-What?"

"The coin? How did you make it disappear like that!" The mystery girl said with a shocked look on her face as she leans closer to Aria's face.

Aria feels a little uncomfortable with this girl being so close to her face. She quickly puts her hand behind the girl's ear and pulls out the coin.

"Right here!" Aria said in a hasty tone to get the girl away from her personal space. The girl stared in awe at the coin and looked at the new kid in happiness.

"You're so cool!" The new kid blushed a little when she was called cool. This was the first time anyone has ever complimented her.

"Do you want to see another coin trick?" Aria happily asked and the mysterious girl nods her head in approval. Aria Blaze started to do more coin tricks which never failed to put a smile on the girl's face. It was now 4:17, Aria was done with her tricks and looks at the girl.

"I'm Aria Blaze"

"You're the girl who looks like you were ready to pounce on someone?" Aria sighs and looks away, knowing where this is going.

"You heard?"

"Those jerks wanted attention. You're cool in my list. I'm Vinyl Scratch". The new kid looks back at Vinyl in shock when she saw her hand holding out for friendship.

"You want... to be friends with me?"

"Of course! Who wouldn't be?" Aria Blaze slowly smiles and shakes Vinyl's hand.

"How did you end up here?" Aria asked.

"Weeeellll...."

Flashback....

Vinyl Scratch was looking around the hallways to see no one in sight. She smirks and looks at the principal's door. It was lunch time and she knew the principal would be in the vice principal's office. She went in front of the door and tried to open it, and turned out it was locked.

That ain't keeping me down!

She pulls out some tools for picking locks and starts to work. A few seconds later, the door was unlocked and she was ready to go inside. She goes inside and closes the door before she locks it. Vinyl opened the lights and smirks as she saw the mic of the principal that was used for announcements.

Bingo was his name!

She sits down at the principal's chair and pulls out her DJ set from her backpack. She puts it on the table and turns on the mic.

"GOOD AFTERNOON, THIS IS DJ PON-3,COMING LIVE IN CANTERLOT HIGH SCHOOL! I'M READY TO DROP THE BEAT!" She puts on her headphones starts the music. Everyone in school started to dance wildly as they heard the music coming from the speakers. The teachers immediately went to their boss and the principal was furious.

Vinyl Scratch was enjoying the time of her life. She finally gets to share her music talent in school. She was a judge in her whole life. She wanted to be a DJ and her parents supported her, but her relatives didn't. They force her to change but it didn't stop her from becoming what she wants. There was a loud bang on the door and Vinyl was too busy to even notice and hear the bang.

"OPEN THIS DOOR!!!"

"THAT'S IT!!!"

The door cracked open and they saw Vinyl was the one spreading music all over the school. The DJ stopped and looks at the teacher, vice principal, and the principal. She confidently smiled and waved.

"Sup! Autographs are available!"

End of flashback....

"That is so brave of you!" Aria said in awe and Vinyl has a confident smile on her face.

"It was nothing. This isn't my first time in detention."

"This is actually my 56th time" Vinyl's glasses drop out of her face and look at Aria with eyes winded.

"Yep.... I am a horrible per-"

"This is my 94th time!" Both of them smiled and knew there would be an awesome friendship between them.

"Do you have any friends?" Vinyl asked.

"I'm friends with Sunset Shimmer".

"NO WAY! THE SCHOOL'S GODDESS OF FLAWLESS!"

"I know right!"

"I have been trying to be friends with her but I feel like someone was watching me and killing me in my sleep". Vinyl said it made Aria curious and confused.

"Someone's spying on you?"

"Not just me. Everyone actually wanted to be Sunset Shimmer's friend but it seems that someone was watching them". Aria puts her finger on her chin. She never actually felt someone was watching her when she wanted to be friends with Sunset. Is it because she was new? Whatever it was, she needs to know who it was.

Advice

Aria's detention hours are over. She left the room with her new friend, Vinyl Scratch. They both had a really fun time when they were inside. Aria Blaze stopped on her tracks to see her sister's girlfriend, Trixie Lulamoon, waiting for her with a friendly smile on her face. Vinyl stared in awe as if she had recognized the woman. Aria immediately went to Trixie's direction.

"Hi Trixie!" Aria greeted and happily hugged the woman.

"Good to see you too, Blaze". Trixie returned the hug and a few seconds broke it off.

"What are you doing here?"

Your sister told me that I will be picking you up when you finish school hours. You took longer than I thought. Everyone here had left for like two hours ago". Aria looks away nervously. She didn't want to tell Trixie the day she had today, especially when she can tell Starlight right away since she is very honest and a loyal girlfriend to her sister.

"I... had something to do-"

"You got into trouble and you were sent to detention," Aria's jaw dropped when Trixie knew all along.

"H-how did you figure it out?" Aria asked with a shocked face.

"Ari, sweetie, please. I've known you for as long as I've been dating your sister. You are an open book and I can tell whenever you have a bad day or you have problems," Trixie said with a smirk. "Whether it was intentional or not, trouble always follows you."

Aria looks down in shame and sighs. "Yeah true. I can't deny that, but I swear that I was doing my absolute best to stay out of trouble!" Aria said with a shout. "Ask Vinyl here! I told her my side of the story while we were in detention!"

Trixie looked at Vinyl for a while and her lips formed with a smile, "Hey V, I thought that was you. Haven't seen you or your brother for awhile." Vinyl shyly waves at Trixie. Aria looked at both of them for a few seconds because this was a new information.

"You two know each other?"

"I'm friends with her brother, Beat Scratch". Aria's eyes winded and looked at Vinyl in surprise.

"You're Beat's sister?! No wonder you both have the same surname! I'm a huge fan of him!"

"He is the reason why I wanted to be a DJ. We've both been busy with our music and causing a little bit of trouble of our own". Vinyl smiled and Trixie playfully rolled her eyes.

"You two really are siblings".

"Anyway. Trixie and my bro have been friends for years, but I only know her through him and whenever she stops by the house for 20 minutes before she and him had to do their own thing". Vinyl explained.

We're getting off the topic here. I was originally sent to pick you up so we can catch up a bit and have a snack on the way home, obviously that had to change once when you are in detention". Trixie responded back: "So I better take you home now, cuz your sister's waiting for us, well mostly you. Aria Blaze gulped nervously and was praying that she wouldn't get kicked out of her own house.

"O-Okay. Bye Vinyl".

"It was nice catching up with you". Trixie held Aria's hand and both of them left school.

"I am not a kid, Trixie! I won't get lost!"

"Says the one who got lost in the mall".

"That was one time". Aria entered the car with Trixie and she waved at her new friend goodbye one last time before the car drove off.

"What if Starlight kicks me out?! I promise her that I wouldn't get detention in the first day! I'm such a terrible human being! She might think I'm the worst," Aria felt Trixie's hand rubbing her shoulder in comfort, which made Aria feel comfortable.

"Relax kid. We both know that Starlight would never cross the line when we got into trouble. In the end, she still loves us both like family. Don't let those things go inside your mind, your sister will understand". Trixie calmly said that made Aria smile a little.

The rest of the ride home is silent as Trixie pulls up in front of Aria's home. Aria gulped nervously as she saw her sister's car was inside the open garage of their house.

"Hey, you're going to be okay. I understand that you're scared that she is going to yell at you as well as being upset, but whatever you're thinking of she won't go." Trixie said with a comforting smile.

Aria nervously looked in to Trixie's eyes, "But I can't help but be scared. I promised her yesterday that I would do everything I could that I would stay out of trouble in that new school and I failed miserably!" Aria said strongly.

"I'll walk you to the front door okay?" Aria nods her head and both of them get out of the car. Aria clutches on Trixie's jacket as they walk to the front door. Trixie knocked on the door politely and she felt Aria pressed against her back. She can tell that she was really scared to face her own sister. Trixie turns around and puts her hands on Aria's shoulder looking at her with warm eyes.

"Sweetie, I understand how you're feeling right now. I've been where you are". Trixie said in a soothing tone. "Remember, how much of a mess I was with the fireball trick that Starlight told me was too dangerous and I didn't listen because she was being over protective?"

Aria let out a small laugh, "Yeah, you added so much powder and got into the point that you burned a good portion of our mom's flowers that she had been taken care of for years".

"Yeah and she was furious with me and didn't speak to me in a week. I almost peed my pants when she was angry at me," Trixie sadly said "No matter how much I apologized, she always looked like she was ready to slap me. I'd stayed up all night trying to text her and call her, but she didn't respond."

"I remember how scared I was when she finally texted me that she wanted to talk to me." Trixie continued, "I thought she was going to end our relationship right there and she didn't. Star simply just yelled at me like no tomorrow for being an idiot that I was doing that stunt, and once she finally got it out of her system, she hugged me tightly and told me that she already lost your mom and dad, but she didn't want to add me to that list." Trixie finished as a small tear fell from one of her eyes. Aria hugged Trixie tightly as she let out her emotions that had been bottling up inside her. She cried like a child that has lost their candy and Trixie didn't mind. She knew Aria needed her. She broke off the hug and wiped Aria's tears away with a soft smile.

"You're going to be just fine". She turned around when she heard the door opened to reveal Starlight with a worried look on her face. She immediately pressed her lips against Trixie and her girlfriend did not expect that coming. Starlight broke off the kiss and hugged both of her girls.

"Calm down, Star. What's wrong?" Trixie asked.

"Nothing, Trixie... I just didn't want to hear or relive that dark period in our lives again..." Starlight said with a sad face

"Oh Star, I didn't wan-"

"It's okay, Trixie, it's in the past now and I have already forgiven you." Starlight interrupted Trixie and both of them shared a short kiss. Starlight looks at her sister and ruffles her hair playfully.

"I'm going to go ahead and get dinner started. We'll talk about school, okay?" Starlight said with a soft tone

Aria takes a deep breath, before responding with a nod. Starlight gave her a small smile, "Good, dry your tears and go wash up." Both of Aria's girls went inside and went to the living room to relax as Starlight began to prepare for dinner.

"See? It wasn't so bad".

"But we haven't talked about my first day yet. She will surely be angry at me once I tell her everything!" Aria worriedly said.

"You really need to stop thinking about all the negative things that come inside your mind, Aria. Just relax and tell Starlight the truth. She will understand". Aria sighed and nodded her head.

"Good girl". Trixie planted a soft kiss on Aria's forehead which made Aria Blaze smile.

"Dinner is ready, you two!" Both of them went to the dining table and started to eat the food that Starlight made for the three of them.

As Trixie and Aria sit down at the table, Starlight brings out both the mash potatoes and chicken. Just before Aria reached out to make her plate, Starlight's hand gently grabbed her hand causing her to stop and look at her big sister.

"I want you to tell me how school was, okay? All the good and all the bad, which also includes how you got detention, alright?" Starlight said in a gentle tone

Aria had a bit of fear and an unsure look on her face. "Ho-How did you know that I was in detention? Oh wait, Mr. Cranky did huh?"

"Yup," Starlight responded back. "But I would like to hear your side of the story, plus I'm interested, if you manage to make any new friends."

Aria gave both her sister and Trixie a smile as she began to make her plate to eat. "Alright sis, let me just get a couple of bites real quick and then I'll start, otherwise my stomach will put me out of commission, due to lack of food." Aria said

Starlight nodded as she and Trixie began to make their own plates. Just before they all begin to eat, the three bow our heads and make a small prayer. During that brief moment of silence, Aria starts thinking about whether or not she should mention how she was being treated at school. She didn't want them to know that she was the target to create rumors for the students. After they prayed, they all began to eat the food. Aria and Trixie stop moving as they have put the food inside their mouth. They look like they have a taste of death. Starlight notices them struggling to keep a straight face as they chew their food in disgust as she stops herself from eating.

"Are you okay? You look like you tasted death or something," Starlight said with concern as she handed them both a glass of water as they managed to swallow the food.

Aria Blaze takes a big gulp of her water like she hasn't drunk in days. Trixie takes a small sip before looking into Starlight's eyes with love and care in her eyes which made Starlight blush. "Star honey, I love you a lot and you are my whole word, so please don't take this the wrong way, but your food is terrible." Trixie said in a harsh but gentle tone as she took another sip of water.

Starlight had a stunning look as she looked after her sister who was refilling her glass of water. "Yeah, normally your food is top-notch, but today it went South fast. What happened? Did the food go bad and you didn't notice or is something wrong with a fridge?" Aria said as she chugged her water again. Starlight puts her finger on her chin trying to think what went wrong with the food. She sighed when she remembered what went wrong.

"When I heard you were sent in detention, I was really frustrated. I thought you're going to fit in the new school but I knew there would be a reason why you were sent and I needed to know the side of your story. Mr. Cranky was so angry when he talked to me on the phone and I was cooking at that time. So please... tell me what happened?" Aria shakes in fear and couldn't breathe properly. She was scared of how Starlight would react if she told her everything. Trixie noticed this and held Aria's hand.

"It's okay, sweetie. We won't be mad". It took a few minutes before Aria starts to breathe properly again.

"We-Well.... it all started when I was making my way back from the nurse's office and before you ask why I was there, I'll tell you once I finish explaining my confrontation with Mr. Cranky." Aria explain before the two girls interrupted.

With the look of concern, both of them nodded and let Aria continue. "Once I entered the class, I was greeted by an immediate shout coming from him and he never not gave me a chance to explain or give him the nurses note that I had."

Aria took a deep breath before continuing, "At some point during class, my mind began to wonder and I wasn't paying attention. That's when he slammed the book in front of me and scared me off my seat. I looked shocked at him and that's when we had our bit of a back and forth shouting at each other." Aria explained what a sad tone in her voice.

"Once I calmed down a bit I did try to apologize, but he quickly interrupted me saying that students from high privilege schools always cause problems for people like him. " Trixie formed a fist in both of her hands, this means that she was angry. She was angry about Cranky telling terrible things about Aria.

"Anything else?" Starlight asked in a gentle tone. Aria began to feel tears coming out of her eyes and the girls were now worried.

"He mentioned mom and dad not teaching me manners". They turned their heads in Trixie's direction when they heard the chair move. Trixie Lulamoon immediately grabbed her car keys and jacket so that she could leave. Starlight stood up and went after her girlfriend because she knew what Trixie was thinking. Aria left as well to watch where this was going. Starlight tightly wraps her arms around Trixie's waist before her girlfriend could even open the door.

"Tr-Trixie, stop!"

Trixie ignores Starlight's words and she gets her hand on the door handle. Aria was not sure whether to intervene or not. Trixie was so scary right now

"Trixie, please calm down! Look me in the eyes and take a deep breath, please! Don't let your anger control you!" Starlight shouted as she immediately got in front of the door pushing it back to prevent Trixie from opening it. They both have a staring contest for a while and Starlight smiled when Trixie finally calmed down. She buried her head on Trixie's chest and she felt her girlfriend's arms were wrapped around her waist.

"I'm sorry. I just thought that he deserves to be punished".

Starlight smiles as she places her hand gently on Trixie's cheek and looks right back into her eyes. " I know as much as he deserves punishment, you know that's not the right way my love."

Trixie takes a deep breath to relax yourself as she stares back into Starlight eyes, "I know, I'm just overprotective over the both of you ever since you both lost your parents. I don't want anyone mentioning them and it hurts me to see the both of you being upset about the subject."

Starlight blushes at those words and she gives Trixie a quick kiss on the lips. "And that's why I love you with all my heart." Starlight said as she gave Trixie another quick kiss on the lip.

Trixie blushes and she looks back at Aria who has a smile on her face. Leaving Starlight at the door, Trixie approaches Aria and gives her a warm tight hug. "Sorry I scared ya. My "big sister-in-law" took full control over me," Trixie said with a small laugh. Aria hugs back and feels safe around Trixie.

"It's okay. You were really scary and cool a while ago".

"Come on girls. Let's finish the food". Trixie and Aria look at each other nervously which made Starlight laugh.

"I'm just kidding. We're going to Coinky Dink World". Both of them happily cheered and followed Starlight.

Meeting of the Friends

Author's Note

IT'S MY BIRTHDAY!!!!!

ENJOY THE CHAPTER!

Meeting of the Friends

Aria Blaze was walking down the halls of the school and she noticed some of the students still glared at her but worth seeing any rumours about her this time. This made her uncomfortable and knowing that she wouldn't get along with any of them except for Sunset and Vinyl.

Either they’re backing off because they got tired or they’re just waiting for the day to start, regardless I won’t let the events of yesterday carry on today Aria thought to herself as she was making her way to her locker.

Just as Aria was about to go to her locker, she sees Sunset happily putting up some papers on one of the bulletin boards. I wonder what she’s putting up, better greet her and find out She thought to herself as she approaches Sunset.

“Good morning Sunset!” Aria said with a smile. Sunset turned to her and smiled back, “Morning Aria! It’s great to see you today!” Sunset responded back as her smile began to shine bright again.

Aria looks away as she shields her eyes. “Yep I’m still not going to get used to that blinding light, so whatcha posting on the board.” Aria readjusts her vision as Sunset shows her the papers on the board.

“Oh, it's just the announcements for all the clubs and tryouts that are going to open so that everyone would find the clubs that they enjoyed and sign up.” Sunset said as she posted the last sign up sheet. “Clubs such as reading, music and cooking are eligible to join and tryouts such as basketball, gymnastics, and track are ready for new team members!"

As Sunset finished with an exciting tone in her voice, Aria was looking at the tryout sheets and saw all the eligible teams on the list but couldn’t find volleyball on the list which confused her.

“Hey Sunset, how come volleyball isn’t on any of these sheets.” Aria said with some concern in her voice. “Well the volleyball team is fully packed this year. These tryouts and clubs, you see here all have extra spots left to fill, why do you ask?” Sunset responded back.

“N-no reason” Aria quickly responded back as her face began to turn a beet red. Sunset looked at her confused for a moment, before a sly smirk appeared on her face. “Oh I see, you were hoping for some 'team bonding' with little miss angel, Fluttershy?” Sunset teased Aria as she leaned into her shoulder

Yea- I mean no, s-shut up! Aria said all flustered as Sunset proceeded to laugh.

Throughout the first few classes, Aria wasn't having that much trouble with the students this time as they kept their harsh words and rumours to themselves, only a small few kept doing as she was making her way to the cafeteria for lunch.

Just before she got to the door, a voice called out to her. "Yo Aria, sup girl!?" Aria turns to see vinyl running towards her from the other side of the hallway.

"Hey Vinyl, guessing you're ready for some grub huh?" Aria said, as she and Vinyl greeted each other with a fist bump. "Yeah, normally I eat outside when I bring food from home, but me and my bro are low on food today, so I figured I see what's on today's menu." Vinyl responded back.

As they head into the cafeteria to see what is on the today's menu, Aria once again sees Sunset sitting alone reading a book with their lunch by her side. "Hey Vinyl, do you mind if we go and sit with Sunset?" Aria asked as she and Vinyl got in line to pick out their food.

Vinyl had a bit of a stunned look on her face coming on, as she was picking out her food of choice: "Really? You want to sit next to the school's goddess?" Vinyl asks

"Well, for starters she's my first new friend here." Aria said with a smile as Vinyl's face had a look of disbelief. "You were brave enough to ask her to be her friend? No one's ever been crazy enough to do that!" Vinyl responded as she and Aria left the line with their food.

"To be honest, I think everyone here in school is friends with her. When I saw her sitting alone, I just felt like she needed a friend". Aria said. It made Vinyl smile.

Sunset Shimmer felt that someone's coming towards her direction, so she puts her book down and looks to see Aria with Vinyl, which made the school goddess shy all of a sudden. Aria sat in the opposite direction and Vinyl sat next to her.

"Hi Sunset, I hope you're cool if my new friend sits here with us". Aria said. She hopes that Sunset is okay with this.

"O-Of course". Sunset shyly replied which made Vinyl blush a little.

"Hey, aren't you the girl that got detention for hijacking the school speaker system?" Sunset asked as Vinyl gave a small nervous smirk. "Yep, that was me, Vinyl Scratch AKA DJ Pon-3!" Vinyl responded back with excitement in her voice before calming down a bit. "A-also, I'm in charge of the music club."

"Oh yeah, oh, I forgot about that. Ever since that stunt you did, the music club got a lot of new members the next day if I were right". Sunset said while taking a bite of her lunch.

"Yep, it still surprises me that I didn't accidentally get the music club canceled after that epic moment," Vinyl said with a laugh at Sunset and Aria chuckled that little joke.

So now we have our introductions out of the way, as I always wanted to say that I wanted to be your friend for a long time," Vinyl said with a nervous smile

"Re-Really?"

"Who wouldn't want to be friends with you? You're really cool!" Vinyl happily said.

"I-I don't know about the cool part but thanks for the compliment". Sunset shyly smiled and Aria covered her eyes because it was shining again.

Vinyl gives out a small laugh as Aria was readjusting her eyes. "I remember the first time the Goddess blinded me with her smile, that's why I wear my shades at all times."

"Who is this goddess you guys talk about?" Sunset asked which made Aria and Vinyl look at each other. They weren't expecting Sunset to be oblivious.

"No one". Both of them responded quickly which made Sunset confuse a little.

"A-Anyway, have you decided what club you should join in, Sunset?" Aria asked.

"I was thinking about joining the performing arts club".

"What's that?" Aria asked.

"It's a club where you can sing and dance or you can do both if you have the guts". Vinyl said. It got Aria thinking about joining as well.

"I can do both. I've trained myself for this occasion!". Sunset confidently said.

"I wish I could be as flawless as you". Vinyl said.

"I-I am not flawless. I have flaws!"

"Okay then, name one flaw you have". Aria confidently dared her new friend which got Sunset thinking.

"Um....".

"Exactly". Sunset sighs and starts to eat her lunch.

"What clubs did you join before Sunset?" Vinyl asked.

"Let's see... book club, science club, literature club, basketball club..."

That's a lot of clubs

Sunset Shimmer, Goddess of Flawless

Time flies by and the trio enjoyed their time with each other. Sunset Shimmer gains her confidence as she starts warming up to Vinyl Scratch. She was also a fan of Beat Scratch and she had a complete album of his songs.

"Aria!" Aria Blaze froze up as she heard a familiar voice calling her name. Vinyl and Sunset turn their head to the direction of the voice and see Fluttershy walking towards them with an angelic smile. Sunset Shimmer quickly picks her book up to pretend she was reading and Vinyl just sat there in confusion.

"How's your day so far?"

"We-Well u-um I'm still getting some glares b-but I'm glad that they didn't spread rumors". Aria nervously said with an awkward smile on her face and Fluttershy giggled cutely.

"I'm glad you're feeling better today. See you later". Aria's nose bleeds when Fluttershy was gone making Sunset and Vinyl panic. Everyone saw it and started to panic when Aria had fainted.

"OH MY SUNBUTTS, SHE'S BLEEDING!!"

"TISSUES!"

She.... she smiled at me.... I am so blessed to be in this school. Thank you, Starlight!!!

Aria Blaze looks down in shame with her nose covered up with tissue as she is once again in the nurse's office with Vinyl and Sunset by her side, trying to comfort her.

"I can't believe I got another freaking nose bleed again. Why do I keep having such bad luck?" Aria asked herself.

"At least, Fluttershy didn't see it, so you don't need to be embarrassed about it." Sunset said. She's trying to lighten the mood as she pats Arias back.

"Still..... I can't believe the students who were spreading rumors about me cared when my nose had bleed".

"Yeah, what's up with that by the way? You kind of froze and couldn't keep a straight face or the words you wanted to say properly when she spoke to you." Vinyl said with a puzzled look on her face.

"Oh w-well, uh you see, I sor-"

"Aria has a crush with the lovely and beautiful Fluttershy." Sunset interrupted in a teasing tone in her voice.

Aria looked at Sunset with a shocked look on her face as Vinyl proceeded to laugh loudly. "Oh my God, really?! Fluttershy is one of the hottest girls in the whole school! Oh girl, you're going to have a rough time winning her over when you have other wolves going for her!"

"Wo-Wolves?"

"It means you have some competition".

Aria moans in frustration as she puts her head back down. "Anyone in particular I have to be worried about?"

"Just about every boy gunning for her." Vinyl said without hesitation

Sunset, noticing Aria getting more stressed about the situation, decides to put an end to her misery as she places her hand on her shoulder. "I know what we need to get this competition off your mind. How about the three of us doing something special this weekend? All three of us." Sunset said with a comforting smile to Aria.

"Something special? Anything in particular you have in mind?" Aria asked.

Sunset begins to think for a moment, before a bright idea hits her. "How about a sleepover at my house?!" Sunset responded with a bit of excitement.

"Whoa! A sleep over your house?! You sure that's a good idea?" Vinyl said with a bit of concern and tone.

"Yeah, my mom is going to be out of town till Sunday, so that gives us that gives us so much time during the day and night to have fun!" Sunset said as her trademark bright smile began to appear, which Aria wishes she had brought her shades to school.

As Aria tries to shield her eyes again, she begins to think about the last time she had a sleepover with her old friends. Those were the good old days but this is the present.

It has been forever since I've hung out at someone else's house to have a good time. This year will be different Aria thought as she got her eyesight back.

"Let's exchange numbers. That way you can text us if your house is set for the sleepover!" Vinyl said as she pulls out her phone.

"That's a great idea!" Aria pulls out her phone as well and both of them look at Sunset who seems to be hesitating.

"What's wrong?" Vinyl asked. Sunset pulls out what seems to be the most expensive phone that they both have ever seen in their whole lives so their jaws drop when they have seen Sunset's phone.

"Whoa! Is that the newest model of UniverseX?!" Aria asked which made Sunset shy.

"We-Well... my mom has a friend who works there so... yeah he gave me the newest model". Sunset shyly replied.

"That doesn't come out till next month! Your mom sounds awesome!"

"Yeah..... awesome...." They exchanged numbers and tested it if they got the numbers right, they all high five each other happily and were excited for the sleepover.

"Who's going to be in charge of the food?" Vinyl asked.

"I'll do it! My sister cooks like a pro so we're going to have a feast!"

"I'll be in charge of the games!". Sunset replied.

"Can I bring my equipment with me?" Vinyl asked.

"Sorry, Vinyl, but you can bring a speaker".

"Cool! I can be in charge of the music!"

"Great! This sleepover will be a night to remember!" Aria shouted with excitement, as Sunset and Vinyl let out a small cheer.

At that moment, they heard the door open as nurse Redheart entered the room. "Ah Ms. Aria! I see you feel a bit better now and just in time too. Your sister is here to pick you up," the nurse said as she approached the girls.

"Appreciate the news nurse and sorry again that I'm here for the second time in a row." Aria said with a sheepish tone.

"No harm Ms. Aria. Just as long as you feel better, you are no trouble with me," Redheart said with a smile.

The trio left the nurse's office after they had thanked Nurse Redheart. They all saw a tall beautiful woman with the same hair color as Aria who looked really professional with the glasses on. There was a girl beside her as well who has white hair and was wearing a formal attire. Sunset and Vinyl stared in awe while Aria smiled happily.

"There's my blazing star!!" Aria blushed in embarrassment and her friends laughed a little.

"Starlight! Not in public!!"

"What's wrong with me showing my affection to my sister?" Starlight teasingly asks as she starts to hug Aria who is struggling.

"Stoooopppp! You're embarrassing me!"

"I hope I can have a share in those affections". Aria got out of her sister's grasp and hugs Trixie with affection which made Starlight giggle.

"Whoa, kid! It's like you haven't seen me for days or something". Trixie smiled and pats Aria's head.

"I'm just happy to see you". Aria happily said that made Starlight a bit jealous.

"You don't act like that towards me". Starlight pouted which Trixie found it cute and Aria whistled innocently. Aria broke off the hug and went back to her friends.

"Is that your parents?" Sunset asked which made Starlight and Trixie froze.

"Wh-What?! That's my sister and her girlfriend!" Aria blushed as she was trying to remove the question that Sunset had asked.

"So-Sorry!" Aria sighs and pats her friend's shoulder.

"Anyway. Sis, I like you to meet my friends, Sunset Shimmer and Vinyl Scratch". Sunset blushes a little and rubs her neck shyly.

"So-Sorry for assuming that your Aria's parent". Starlight smiled

"It's alright. Thank you for making my sister feel comfortable in her new school". Sunset bowed respectfully and Vinyl did the same.

"You must be Beat's little sister... Vinyl I presume?"

"Ye-Yes ma'am!" This made Starlight giggle.

"You don't need to be so formal with me. Call me Starlight".

Time went on and Aria had waved goodbye to her friends and left school with Starlight and Trixie. As Aria was gone, Vinyl looks at Sunset with a serious expression.

"So.... do you plan on telling to Aria about your mom?"

"So you know who she is?"

"I saw a picture of you and her during my hostile takeover of the speaker system. You were about seven or eight".

"My mom had scared so many students who wanted to be friends with me and I can't let that happen with Aria except for you because you already met her, which is why before you guys come over when I hide all her photos.... Aria cannot know that Principal Celestia is my mom..."

"I heard that Mr. Cranky told your mom about Aria. She looked like she was thinking about something dark".

"Yeah... she told me to not be friends with Aria but I didn't listen. She's my first friend and I don't care what my mom says about her because we both know who she really is". Vinyl smiled and both of them did a fist bump.

Secrets

"So are you positively sure you have packed everything that you need for tonight? I don't mind stopping at the nearest store real quick to get you some things". Starlight said to her sister as she was keeping an eye on the road.

Aria groans in frustration for what sounds like a thousand times and she almost regrets letting her sister drive her to Sunset's house. "Sis, I told you already a thousand times that I have everything I need for the sleepover. Toothbrush, spare clothes, to the food you were kind enough to prepare, and even the backup money you gave me, in case me and the girls wanted to order some pizza." Aria responded back annoyed

"Sorry, Aria. It's just that... this is your first sleepover in two months and not only that, it's your first one with your brand new friends, I'm just trying to make sure you're prepared." Starlight said. It starts to tear up a little dramatically.

Aria frowned a bit due to the fact that her sister was right. While she had talked and hung out with her friends from her old school before she transferred, it had indeed been awhile since her last sleepover.

"I know and I appreciate it, but you shouldn't have to worry so much. You help me pack and make some great food for us to enjoy, so we'll be fine.... Unless you accidentally poisoned the food again then I will haunt you for the rest of your life," Aria said before letting out a laugh.

Starlight rolls her eyes as she lets out of chuckle. "Oh knock it off. It won't happen again".

Both of their eyes winded as the car had parked in front of Sunset's house. It was a mansion that almost looked like a castle. It has so many rooms, windows, a big and wide yard, flowers, a fountain, and a really long walkway. Aria checks the address one last time and slowly looks at the huge gate in front of them.

"I-Is th-his the right place, Aria?" Starlight asked, still shocked at the gate on her side.

"I-I'll call her t-to make su-ure". Aria slowly puts her phone on her ear as she waited for Sunset to call back.

After a few seconds, Sunset answered the phone. "Hiya Aria. I'm just finishing up some things for our sleepover. Are you still at your house?" Sunset asked as Aria could hear some commotion on the phone.

"W-well, me and Starlight are in front of this..... Castle, but there is no way, I'm at the right address." Aria responded back as she double-checked the address.

"Hang on a sec, I'll double check it for you." Sunset said as she hung up the phone. Aria looked confused at her phone.

"Well... I guess we wait for Sunset to come out of that mansion or something.... I hope..." Aria said with an unsure look on her face as Starlight was still trying to get over her shock.

"Oh my God, I can't believe one of your friends could possibly be rich! If I wasn't nervous about you having a sleepover in a long time before, it just went up by a thousand!" Starlight said with a nervous tone

"I know sis! Hopefully this is just the wrong address and we can get out of here fast, cuz I can't believe you and me have not been paying attention to the rest of this neighborhood." Aria responded as she browsed that all the other impressive houses in the neighborhood.

At that moment a loud shout was heard coming from the mansion in front of them. "ARIA! YOU DID GET THE RIGHT ADDRESS!" Both Aria and Starlight looked back at the mansion and were shocked to see Sunset waving back at them in front of the main door. Aria Blaze pulls out her binoculars and checks if it's really Sunset and hopefully she was just imagining things. She puts it down for a few seconds and nervously smiles at Sunset.

"We-Well what do you know.... we did get the right address, sis". Aria nervously said.

“COME INSIDE!!”

Suddenly, the front gate opened automatically and they swore that both of them heard fancy background music was being played when the gate opened. Starlight sighs tiredly and steps on the gas to enter the mansion. Aria Blaze looks at the flower bushes that were at the side of the walkway in awe because they all look pretty.

I wonder if Fluttershy like these kinds of flowers. They also look pretty on Sunset.

Starlight Glimmer stops at the side of the mansion and Sunset was walking down so that she could greet them. Aria got out of the car and was greeted by a hug from Sunset Shimmer.

“You made it!” Sunset happily said and didn’t notice that she was hugging her new friend to death. Aria rapidly pats Sunset’s shoulder indicating that she needed to live. The goddess opened her eyes and immediately let’s go of her best friend. Aria breathes heavily and she thanks God that she was still alive.

“Ye-Yeah I did. I can’t believe you live in a place like this”.

“Is there something wrong?” Sunset asked.

“It-It’s not that I hate it! It’s just... I always feared rich people”. Aria confesses as she gets her stuff inside her sister’s car.

“I know they are rude and spoiled but I’m not like those people... Let me help you carry those stuff.”

“I got this, Sunset”. Aria said as she carries her bags.

“You’re my guest though.” Aria’s eyes winded as she saw a little bit of tears were coming out of Sunset’s eyes.

“On second thought, I need your help with my bags”.

Sunset Shimmer’s eyes sparkled like diamonds with a smile on her face and happily helped Aria carry her bags. Aria Blaze sighs in relief and looks at Sunset who was carrying her bags. She can tell that this girl is really sensitive so she took note that she would watch her mouth and think about her actions before she does it. They both waved at Starlight and watched her car move out of the mansion.

"You got to be kidding me?" Aria said in disbelief as she followed Sunset through the main hallway of the house that seemed endless passing door by door, window by window.

First I got lost in the school hallways and now I'm in the same building with doors, doors, and more doors, plus the windows.

"This is so exciting! My very first sleepover on the same week I made real friends, I'm on cloud nine right now!" Sunset expressed such happiness as her smile lit up the hallway.

Aria’s look of disbelief never left her face as she looked towards Sunset. “Hey Sunset, Coul-“

“Yes Aria?” Sunset interrupted as her bright smile blinded Aria once again.

“Maybe tone the smile down a little bit first.” Aria said as she shielded her eyes. I need to invest in some glare-proof glasses Aria thought to herself as Sunset tried to contain herself.

“Apologies, but I’m just so happy do you have guests over for me to hang out with in a long time,” Sunset responded. “So where are you trying to say something?”

“Yeah, Could you please explain to me... HOW DID YOU AFFORD THIS MANSION LOOKING CASTLE!?” Aria shouted at the top of her lungs.

Sunset was taken back by this, as she began to feel very uncomfortable around Aria. “Well, my mom inherited some money from my grandparents and she made some smart investments, but that’s the short version and I kinda wanna leave it at that.” Sunset said with a sad tone in her voice

Great going, knucklehead. You just had to ruin her mood Aria thought to herself as she placed her hand on Sunset’s shoulder.

“Sorry Sunset, I never mean to make you uncomfortable about that question, it’s just so surreal. This mansion literally looks like a castle from one of those princess movies.” Aria said to Sunset with a smile.

Sunset softly smiled back, “I understand you have nothing to apologize for.” Sunset said. “I still remember how overwhelmed I was when me and my mom moved in here all those years ago.”

“I can probably imagine but I didn’t get invited just so you can feel bad about the past, I’m here for the best sleepover ever!” Aria said with excitement in her voice. “So let’s head to your room, get things setup for when Vinyl gets here and get this sleepover on the road!”

Sunset smiles began to shine brightly as it grew bigger as she grabbed Aria’s arm to drag her down the hall. “I couldn’t have said it better myself, although we’re not going to use my room. We are actually going to be using one of the spare living rooms for our night of fun!” Sunset explains as she leads the way.

“Awes- wait what?” Aria responded with a confused look on her face as Sunset turned the corner and stopped in front of two big doors.

"Here we are, where our night of fun will take this!" Sunset said as she opened the doors as Aria's jaw dropped, she saw the size of the "living room".

The room was big and close to hold at least thirty people. The room had almost everything needed for a party. From a huge television with two movie-like speakers, sofas big & large enough to sleep on, and a large round table with twelve chairs.

I really need to buy shades

Out of the corner of Aria's eyes, she noticed the most impressive feature in the whole room."Sunset... Is that a mini-bar?" Aria asked as pointed at the mini bar complete with five bar stools, a few glass cups on three shelves and a huge fridge behind the counter.

"Yeah, unfortunately that's the only negative thing about this room, thankfully I replaced the leftover alcohol from a previous party with extra water, juice, milk, and soda for tonight." Sunset responded with a smile and Aria looked at her as excitement began to fill her face.

"A negative thing?! That is so awesome as well as this whole room! I can't wait to see Vinyl's reaction when she gets here!" Aria responded back as she finally got over her shock and is now hyped for this sleepover to begin.

Sunset let out a chuckle as she shook her head at her new BFF's excitement, which she had just a few short minutes ago, when she suddenly heard her phone go off. "Hello? Hey Vinyl, you here?" Sunset answered as she waited for Vinyl's response on the phone. "That's exactly what Aria said when her sister dropped her off here. Hang tight I'll be right out." Sunset said as she hung up her phone.

"Vinyl's here, I'm going to get her. You go ahead and make yourself comfortable and once I come back, we can finally have some fun!" Sunset said. It's all happy as she ran to get Vinyl.

I wonder how Vinyl is going to react to this room, after she gets over the fact that we're basically inside a castle? Aria thoughts are herself as she began to make yourself feel at home

Aria smiled as she began to unpack and set up the food, Starlight had made for the sleepover which turned out to be mac and cheese with chicken tenders mixed in.

Man, I can't believe how crazy and eventful this week has been Aria thought to herself as she began to unpack and set up her sleeping bag and pillow as well as pulling out her spare clothes.

From meeting Sunset and becoming her first friend, to a string of bad luck with the other students and Cranky to befriending Vinyl in one day to now having a sleepover in a freaking Castle! Aria continued as a small blush began to appear on her face.

And of course, I can't forget running into a real life angel, that is Fluttershy Aria sighs heavenly as she tries not to have another nose bleed as naughty thoughts appear in her head. She snaps out of her thoughts and wipes the blood off her nose before she could cause another panic.

After a couple of seconds, she heard footsteps approaching the room as she turned to Sunset to return with Vinyl who was carrying her bags.

"Your place is much bigger than mine". Vinyl said as she looks around the room. Aria was in visible confusion when Vinyl sounded like this was normal for her.

"Something wrong?" Sunset asked Aria.

"You sound like this is normal for you". Aria said to Vinyl and the DJ realizes what she meant.

"Oh! I forgot to tell you that I live in a mansion but it's not like a castle". Aria Blaze felt like she was hit by a ton of metal bars on top of her head when she had learned that her friends were rich. She sat down on a huge sofa as her brain is failing miserably to process this new information. She was mumbling a different language and was holding her head. The both can tell what language their friend was speaking but they need to calm Aria down.

"Oh dear I think we broke Aria, this is like the third time she's had this expression on her face." Sunset said with a concerned tone in her voice as she and Vinyl looked at Aria.

"Aria? Yo girl, if you can hear me, take a deep breath and then let it all out." Vinyl said as she rubs Aria's back to try to relax her and bring her back into reality.

Vinyl's breathing technique had for a few seconds and Aria began to compose herself while she started to process the new info about Vinyl. Sunset handed her a glass of water. "Feeling better?" Sunset asked as Aria chugged the water.

"I'm good. Sorry for the scare, I just can't believe my new bffs are secretly rich. This sleepover hasn't even started and I've already had some unbelievable moments." Aria said with a nervous laugh as she scratched the back of her head.

Sunset was happy to see Aria finally smiling & back to normal, as well as Vinyl, but she had a confused look on her face. "Really? Me being secretly rich?" Vinyl said. "I get not knowing Sunset being rich due to everyone at school respecting her private life."

"Out of fear" Sunset added in a quiet tone that Aria didn't catch as Vinyl continued. "But my bro is one of the best DJs in music right now with seven albums and top-hit albums, three of them reaching platinum!" Vinyl finished as Aria had a sheepish look on her face.

"Well, to be fair, I don't follow the lives of celebrities I like and I didn't know you were his sister till Trixie mentioned it after our detention session, but now that you are bringing it up, I should've realized that you're rich at the start." Aria said as she let out another nervous laugh.

Vinyl chuckled as she patted Aria's back. "No sweat girl, I get ya. I don't really have that 'rich girl' personality, same with Sunset. Besides, I blame her for shattering your mind in the first place."

"HEY!" Sunset yelled with her face all flustered as Vinyl and Aria shared a laugh at Sunset's expense, before she joined in and laughed as well.

As the girls begin to calm down from laughing, Vinyl heads towards her backpack as she begins to search through it. “Alright girls, if we’re going to get this sleepover started, we’re gonna need some music to kick it off!” Vinyl said as she continued to look through her backpack.

“Good idea Vinyl, I’ll pick out some games and movies from one of the closest over there. Aria will you help me out?” Sunset responded as she headed towards one of the huge closed doors.

“Sure, let me just mentally prepare myself for the hundreds of games and movies you have in there.” Aria joked as she followed Sunset. The goddess giggled at her best friend's joke which made Aria's heart flutter a little.

Sunset opened the closed door and as Aria predicted, there were in the movies and games that would keep the most loneliest person in the world entertained for months.

“Pick anything you want here, Aria. You’re one of my guests of honor so you should have the choice to pick what movies and what games we should play.” Sunset said as she stepped back to let Aria pick.

Aria begins to browse through the game first as she ponders at her choice. There was everything from board games, chest, and the interactive games, then her eyes widened as she spotted her first choice, a simple deck of cards.

A wicked smile on Aria’s face as she grabbed it. Heh, sorry girls. I know you didn’t mean to blow my mind with your awesome private life, but I do need some payback. Aria thought to herself as she began to pick random board games, so Sunset wouldn’t get suspicious.

Trixie is going to be so proud of me!

Just as she was about to look at all the movies, a loud music began to play in the background, startling both her and Sunset as they turned around to see vinyl holding up her iPod connected to a small speaker box.

“Heck yeah! Now we can jam and groove all night baby!” Vinyl said as she began to bop her head in rhythm with the music. Sunset chuckled at Vinyl’s antics as Aria rolled her eyes with a smile and looked back at the movie selection.

Before Aria could browse any of her favorite movies that are on the shelf of movie collections, she heard Sunset call her name.

“Yes Sunset?” Aria asked as she turned to face Sunset. “I was just curious about the young woman that was there with your sister earlier, was she the one called Trixie you mentioned earlier?” Sunset answered with a question of her own.

Aria nodded back as she answered back. “Yep, that was her. Miss Trixie Lulamoon, The next big thing in magic and illusions as well as the love of my sister’s life!”

Sunset smiled as she began to jump up and down a bit. “I thought that was her! She has become quite a rising star these past couple of years, I’ve always wanted to see her shows, but something for certain someone usually gets in the way at the last minute.” Sunset said to Aria, hoping she did not hear that little mutter near the end.

"I'll talk to her about giving you guys VIP tickets to her show since she's my sister's girlfriend after all". Aria confidently said it made Sunset shine brighter than the sun and covers her eyes immediately.

Both of them went back to Vinyl, who was jamming to the music as Aria had placed the movies she picked and the games they're going to watch and play. Sunset and Vinyl look at the deck of cards, Aria on the other hand looked back at their friend who has this winning determination on her face.

"How about we having a friendly game of poker and whoever losses gets to buy the winner's lunch tomorrow?" Aria smirked when both of her friends agreed. She opens the box and starts shuffling the cards. A few seconds later, they formed a circle and Aria gave five cards each, including herself. She put two cards each in their side and the battle had begun.

"Darn! I got nothing!" Vinyl complained as she and Sunset had picked the two cards that were in front of them.

"Me too". Aria smirks and places her card in the middle with shocked friends.

"Royal Flush".

"WHAT?!" Sunset and Vinyl shouted as they saw Aria had won.

"Guess you guys will be buying me lu-"

"I want a rematch!" Aria was taken back a little when she saw Sunset is now angry. She smirks and gets the cards that they have used to shuffle it again.

"Okay then". She gives them five cards and two in front of them.

Vinyl sighs and tells Aria that she folds since she has no pair. Sunset was determined to win but Aria puts down her cards in the middle indicating she had won again.

"Four of a kind".

It was an hour since they had started the game, Sunset and Vinyl's hair were a mess when their friend kept winning the game.

"Full house". Aria said as she puts her cards in the middle.

"COME ON!!" Sunset yelled as she punched the floor and Vinyl threw her glasses across the room in anger.

"HOW ARE WE GOING TO WIN THIS DARN GAME?!" Vinyl asked Sunset and Aria who was whistling innocently as she shuffled the cards again.

"We can all just calm down and admit that you had lo-"

"NEVER!" Aria gulps nervously and starts the game again. A few minutes later....

"Pair," Arias said as she shows her cards to her friends. Sunset and Vinyl went crazy as Aria had won again.

"Gu-Guys! I can explain everything!" This caught their attention and went in front of her, glaring at her which made Aria nervous.

"I kinda... cheated".

"WHAT!" Aria picks up the cards and looks at them.

"I have my own shuffle technique. Trixie taught me since she keeps winning against my sister in this game". She starts to shuffle the cards and her friends are watching her. She was so fast that they didn't notice she secretly had put her possible cards in the middle.

"I put all of my possible cards in the middle in order for me to win".

"No wonder why you were last to have cards!" Vinyl said in awe.

"Yeah, I thought I got a little payback for you girls constantly shattering my mind in the pieces, even though it wasn't intentional," Aria said with a nervous chuckle.

I regretted it now

Suddenly, Sunset stands up and stares down at Aria with an intense glare that made Aria gulp in fear. "Aria, I do not condone cheating at all and because you cheated, Vinyl and I should not have to buy you lunch.... however we will both let it slide on one condition," Sunset said in a strong firm voice.

"And what would that be?" Aria responded back as fear began to take over.

"You... have to perform as a magic trick show for me and Vinyl!" Sunset said a bright smile appeared on her face.

"What!?"

"Oh yeah, that way it would be all even between us, plus I've always been curious about what other tricks you know from Trixie" Vinyl said with excitement.

"I won't do it again, I promise". Aria raised her right hand and she was hugged by Vinyl and Sunset. She was so shocked that she didn't know if she would return it or not. She smiled and slowly hugs them back. They broke off the hug and they all sat down in their spot.

"Okay, let's see..." Aria thinks about what trick she would be doing for her friends. She snaps her fingers and a lot of flowers come out of nowhere.

"Whoa!" Aria smiled and stood up. She shows her sleeve and pulls out so many handkerchiefs which still amazes them.

After an hour of magic tricks, they were getting ready for bed. Aria yawned and went towards the door.

"I'm going to use the bathroom!" Aria said as she opens the door.

"I can guide you there". Sunset said as she stood up from her spot.

"No need. You did give me a tour earlier". Aria left the room and starts to look for the bathroom.

Where is the bathroom again? I got distracted again!!

She uses her instincts and opens the door on the left. She opened the light and her eyes winded when she had realized she had opened the wrong door. It appears to be Sunset's room since it has her pictures in it. She gulps nervously and looks at the room where her friends were.

I shouldn't do this.... sorry, Sunset

She steps inside the room and closes it behind her. She looks around in awe of how Sunset's room was really beautiful and will organize her stuff. It was different from a girl's room. She has some motorbike posters, PostCrush posters, some action figures, video games, guitars, books. She has a desktop with two monitors and bike keys. Aria stops and saw something that caught her attention. It was a picture of Sunset with a girl who was wearing glasses. The girl looked like she went to Crystal Prep Academy. Aria's eyes winded as she had to recognize the girl in the picture.

"Th-That's.... Timber's girlfriend..." She walked towards it and saw something that was written on the picture.

I LOVE YOU, SUNNY!

"Twilight Sparkle is cheating on Timber?..." She saw the date that was signed under the message.

"This is the exact date that me and Starlight had moved to Canterlot City... Timber told me about this girl through the text that he and Twilight are together... could it be.... Twilight dated Sunset first before Timber.... Why would she break up with Sunset?" Aria shakes her head and closes the light before leaving Sunset's room.

I must protect Sunset from Twilight. I won't let anyone play her feelings

Tryout or Get out

As the weekend came and went, the girls were back in school, as the girls couldn't get over how fun the sleepover was as they headed down the hallway.

"That was the best sleepover!"

"We should do this more often".

Sunset Shimmer and Vinyl Scratch look at their friend who seems to be thinking deep. Aria Blaze has been quiet since she came back to Sunset's spare living room at her mansion looking for a castle. Both of them are getting worried that Aria might not like the sleepover.

I hope Sunset never sees Twilight ever again. That nerve of that girl breaking up with Sunset! Wait... why am I jumping to conclusions like that? I should hear Sunset's side of the story, but this is her personal life, I can't just ask her! It will only make her more upset than she was when she didn't have friends. I must protect the queen!

"Aria!"

"SUGAR HONEY ICE TEA!" Aria shouted and looked at her friends who were worried about her. She calms down and sighs.

"Is there something wrong, Aria?" Vinyl asked.

"I'm fine. Why do you think there's something wrong with me?" Aria politely asked.

"You've been quiet ever since last night before going to bed. Did you not like the sleepover?" Sunset sadly asked which made Aria's heart panic because she made Sunset upset.

"N-No! I loved the sleepover last night! I was just thinking about something, that's all!" Aria panic which made Sunset and Vinyl understand what was happening.

"Or a certain angel". Vinyl smirked and caught Aria's attention.

"Oh! So you're thinking about Fluttershy then. That's a relief". Sunset said it made her best friend blush.

Aria was stunned at what the girls believed to be her reason for her being quiet, but chose to go along with.

"Y-y-yeah that's it! F-Fluttershy! That's the reason!" Aria said as she nervously began to sweat.

Both girls nodded back at Aria as Vinyl patted her back. "We totally get ya, girl. Not only is Fluttershy the hottest girl in school, she's also the most kindest and modest girl out there. If anyone deserves to be with her, it's you," Vinyl said.

Aria's face began to blush at Vinyl's words of encouragement: "Really? You think I have a shot with Fluttershy?"

"Of course you do! You proved less than a day of how incredible you are the moment we meet!" Sunset responded as her smile began to shine bright.

"Wow, you guys... Thank you for saying all these kind words. I'm so grateful to have you guys as my friends," Aria said as a small tear escaped her eye as she pulled both of them into a hug. They all broke off the hug when they heard everyone screaming like they had seen a celebrity. They turned their heads around and saw Fluttershy with her friends.

"Speaking of angels. I think we have seen the real thing". Vinyl said that Aria's eyes sparkled from the moment she laid eyes on Fluttershy.

Fluttershy saw Aria out of the corner of her eye and gave her a small wave as she and her friends continued down the hall.

Aria quickly gave a small wave in return as her face turned a bright crimson red. No matter how many times I see her, she never fails to leave me speechless Aria thoughts to herself as she continued to watch Fluttershy walk away.

Vinyl let out a chuckle as she put her arm over Aria shoulders. "Girl, you are definitely a lost puppy in love."

Aria hung her head down in shame, trying to hide her red face. "I know, I know, but I just can't help myself! I've never been truly in love like this before, so I had a crush before but never this strong!" Aria responded back.

Sunset felt horrible for Aria as she struggled with this new challenge in our life. Not wanting to see her friends suffer more, she began to think of an idea to help her friend in need.

After a few seconds, an imaginary light bulb appeared above her head and she looked at Aria with determination on her face. "Aria, would you do anything to be closer to the school's angel?" Sunset asked with a serious tone in her voice.

Aria looks back at her red-headed friend with a confused look on her face. "Huh, what?"

"Just answer the question, Blaze!" Sunset shouted.

"Okay, okay, yes! I would do anything to be closer to Fluttershy! Even if it means embarrassing myself!" Aria answered back strongly.

Sunset jumped up and down with glee as she began to run down the hall. "Perfect. Just wait right there!" Sunset said out as she turned the corner, disappearing from Aria and Vinyl's sight.

The two friends looked at each other, confused at their friend's sudden behavior. "What was that about?" Aria asked.

"How should I know? I'm surprised she didn't say Klondike bar when she asked you that weird question." Vinyl responded as she shrugged her shoulders.

Both girls heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming towards their direction and they saw Sunset sprinting back towards them with a piece of paper in her hand.

Sunset looks at Aria dead in her eyes with determination. "Aria, what I have in my hand is the answer to your problems." Sunset said as she showed the girls the paper.

Aria and Vinyl's eyes widen with shock as they read the two big words in bold.

Cheer leading tryouts

"Cheer leading?" Aria asks as she grabs the flier and Vinyl scratches her head in confusion

"Yeah. Every sports team needs cheerleaders to motivate them. The team only has fourteen members and they need one more for the cheer leading team to be official". Sunset said that Aria looks at her.

"Sorry, skirts aren't my thing and I don't like the idea of dating jocks ".

"Says the one who has a crush on the captain of the volleyball team". Vinyl smirked and Aria started to blush again.

"Fa-Fair point".

Sunset let out the chuckle before continuing. "You won't have to worry about the jocks too much, Aria. The cheerleaders in this school only have to appear for the school teams that are indoor like volleyball and basketball."

"Why just the indoor teams?" Aria asked

"Well my m- I mean the principal always hated the idea of cheerleaders performing on the field due to reasons like the field being extra slippery which would cause them to get hurt if they miss the time of the jump or back flip or like if it's extra windy and well... you get the idea on that one." Sunset responded as she was relieved to not accidentally reveal the truth to Aria.

"You have a point". Aria said it got her thinking if she would join or not.

"This is the perfect opportunity to get you closer to Fluttershy. I heard that the captain of the cheer leading squad is going to recruit you". Sunset said. She hoped this would convince her friend.

"Why did the captain want me?" Aria asked.

"She was inside the bus when you were doing some parkour stunts just to get inside the bus. She was amazed how your body was really flexible and strong".

"Sh-She does?"

"You really ask a lot of questions, do you?" Sunset asked to make Aria blush a little.

"Sorry".

It's alright, Aria. I'm just messing with you." Sunset said with a chuckle.

"So you gonna do the try outs, Aria? Cuz it looks like there's just one spot left," Vinyl said as Aria took another look at the sign-up sheet and indeed saw just one spot left.

"I-I don't know if I can do it. Everyone here hates me". Aria said with a nervous tone.

"Me and Sunset know you can do it! You didn't let fear stop you from standing up for yourself against old Cranky! So you shouldn't let fear stop you from having feelings with Fluttershy!" Vinyl said with such heart and determination.

Aria stared at Vinyl in awe as she felt moved by her speech. Sunset noticed this and decided to add her two cents.

"And you let fear win the game, then someone will take this spot and opportunity from you and not only that, but both the tryout and volleyball season will begin soon and once the tryouts for new cheerleaders are over and the volleyball team begin their season, you're out of luck till next year!"

Aria is now staring at Sunset as she hears the stakes being risen as she looks at the sign-up sheet one more time.

After a few seconds of waiting intensively, Vinyl and Sunset watched as Aria took a deep breath and looked back at them with determination in her eyes. "Do one of you have a pen?"

"That's our girl!" Vinyl said. She pulls out her pen. Aria Blaze smirks and clicks the pen.

Aria Blaze is feeling determined to get a spot on the cheer leading team. She was standing in front of the gymnasium door, reading the flier where the location of the try-outs were one last time. She smiled when her best friends have given her the courage to join the team. She opened the door and she stood there in awe. Aria Blaze was in her own paradise. There were so many girls wearing cute cheer leading outfits but of course she had to imagine Fluttershy in that kind of outfit which made her blush a lot.

No bad Aria! This isn't the time for those kind of thoughts right now! This is about you proving yourself and getting the opportunity to be on the team! Aria thought herself as she brushed off those dirty thoughts when she noticed two cheerleaders walk up to her.

Whoa! They look really pretty! Wish I could be as pretty as them

"You must be Aria Blaze! The captain has always been talking about you!" Said the girl with sky blue hair.

"Sh-She talks about me?" Aria shyly asked which made the girl with light pink hair smirk a little.

"But of course, my dear! When she saw how you are running and jumping all those obstacles just to chase the bus, she knew she had to get you on our team." The tall pink-haired girl responded as she eyed Aria up and down.

"Wow! I didn't think anybody would be talking about me like that considering that since I got here! Most of the students have been saying things and starting rumors behind my back." Aria said with a small blush as the two cheerleaders frowned.

"Quite horrible that people would still go out their way to make comments like that, when you haven't done anything." The blue hair girl said.

"Indeed! Especially with someone who did the unthinkable by becoming friends with the school's goddess." The pink hair girl said as a small blush appeared on the blue hair girl's face which went unnoticed by both of them.

Aria smiled and felt really grateful to find more people on her side. "Thank you for saying that. I can't tell you both how much that means to hear from you too. I can't wait to meet the captain! She sounds like a really great person!"

Both cheerleader smiled back as the pink-haired girl held out her hand. "You're very welcome, my dear. Before I forget my manners any more than I already have, my name is Fleur de Lis."

"And I'm Coco Pommel!" The blue-haired girl, now known as Coco, said with a cheerful tone as she held out her hand as well.

Aria shook Fleur's hand first and Coco's as the smile on her face never left her. "Nice to meet you both. I hope we can get along!"

She's so cute! I just want to hold her and kiss her under the moonlight! I swear I will make this girl mine! Fleur thought to herself.

"Where's the captain?" Aria asked.

"She told us that she was going to be a little late".

"Well, she is definitely late, dear". Fleur said.

Then the door swing opened and they saw a girl with pink curly hair started to do the most amazing stunt that Aria couldn't even do. She watched in awe of how amazing the girl was. The girl was doing multiple back flips. Aria could only do two back flips. Three or more is over killed!

What does she put in her coffee?!

"Oh! There she is." Coco said casually with a smile.

"You think we would learn by now not to take her 'being late' comment seriously after all this time." Fleur said casually as well as Aria looked at the cheerleaders in disbelief.

"What are you two talking about and why are you acting so calm about this!?" Aria shouted as she looked back at the curly haired girl who's now doing cartwheels.

"That is our proud captain, Pinkie Pie, and she is one of the most hyperactive and energetic girls you ever meet and what you're seeing is her warm up routine, if you can believe that." Coco said calmly as Pinkie began to walk on her hands after a fifth cartwheel.

"And sometimes, she'll say that she'll be arriving late, only to show up just a few minutes off to burst through the gym at full speed and immediately start trying to come up with new routines as she was doing them for years." Fleur finished as Pinkie was running towards a trampoline near them and jumped on it and performed a Corkscrew spin before finally landing in front of the three, causing Aria to jump in surprise that she landed on Fleur's arms and wraps her arms around her neck for protection.

A blush appear on Fleur's face as she wrapped her arm around Aria's waist without the girls noticing. She's so adorable when she's startled. I can't wait for more close encounters like this Fleur thought to herself.

"HiI'mPinkiePie!I'mthecaptainofthecheerleadingsquadandyoumustbeAriaBlazetheamazinggirlwhodidthoseincrediblestuntstochasedownthebusright?OfcourseyouarecuzIsawyouandIwascompletelyamazedatwhatyouweredoingandIwaslike,"YouknowIhavetogetthisgirltojointhecheerleadingsquadbeforethetra-"

"PINKIE!!" Fleur interrupted with an annoyed tone in her voice. "Slow down! Look at the poor dear! First you scared her and now you fried her brain with rapin-fire mouth!" Fleur yelled as she rubbed Aria's side to calm her down and the poor girl had her mind broken again while she started to mumble in a different language.

Coco chuckled as she saw where Fleur was holding Aria as Pinkie had a sheepish grin on her face as she scratched the back of her head.

"Whoopsies! Sorry." Pinkie said as Aria tried to compose herself.

Y-yeah, yeah. N-no harmed d-done." Aria stuttered as she finally let go of Fleur, much to the tall girl's chagrin.

"I'm Pinkie Pie! Captain of the cheer leading team and you must be Aria Blaze!"

"Ye-Yeah!" Aria and Pinkie shook their hands for a friendly shake.

"My Pinkie sense tells me that you're here to audition for the last spot!"

"Pinkie sense?" Aria asked in confused as Fleur placed her hand on her shoulder.

"In a way, it's like her gut feeling. I recommend not to question it, trust me. I speak from experience." Fleur said as she gave Aria's shoulder a gentle squeeze. Aria blushes a little and this made her a little bit uncomfortable because she wasn't used to someone touching her like that except for her friends.

"Oookay then, so Pinkie about the tryo-"

"I'll help you get closer to Fluttershy!" Pinkie said. It made Aria's jaw drop.

"Ho-How did you kn-"

"Just a hunch! Don't worry, I'm friends with her".

"W-wow! That Pinkie sense of yours is so cool!" Aria happily complimented as she regained her composure which made Pinkie giggle.

"Aw shucks! You're cool too!" Pinkie returned the compliment as Fleur and Coco tried to process their exchange.

"You're friends with Fluttershy?" Coco asked Aria which made her blush a lot.

"N-no, not really. We had some conversations but I hope to change that soon so we can become great friends." And maybe something more too Aria thought that last part of herself as her face became even redder.

Coco and Pinkie smile at Aria's response. Fleur, however, was seething in angry. Why does she see that girl?! I'm way more pretty than her! I deserve to be Aria's lover!

"Ar-Are you okay, Fleur? You seem like you are angry at someone," Aria said, which made Fleur snap out of her thoughts and blush.

"I-I'm fine!"

Well if you say so". Aria smiled as she saw something out of the corner of her eye. Her jaw dropped when something caught her attention and that is Fluttershy doing some warm ups with her team and this made Aria blush red as Sunset's hair

She fits the role as captain perfectly

Pinkie saw who Aria was looking at and smirked. Oh this would be so easy right now but I mustn't. Aria needs to focus on the tryouts.... But then again... Pinkie thought to herself as her smirk became an evil grin.

"Hey, Fluttershy! Look who's here for the cheer leading tryouts today!!!" Pinkie shouted from across the gym as Aria stared at her in horror.

Is she serious right now?!

Fluttershy briefly paused from her warm up to see Pinkie Pie jumping up and down with Aria standing next to her. Aria Blaze looks away in embarrassment because of Pinkie.

A small blush appeared on her face as she gained a wave. "Hi Aria! Good luck with tryouts!" Fluttershy shouted back as she continued to warm up with her team.

"I-I will!" Aria shouted and looked at Pinkie who was smirking at her.

"You two make a great couple in the future". Pinkie said.

"Th-Thanks". Aria Blaze began to smile on the thought that she and Fluttershy would become a couple.

While Coco was laughing at the interaction and realizing that Aria has feeling for Fluttershy, Fleur was once again seething as she stared a hole at her. I'm the one who deserves Aria, not you!

After a few seconds, Fleur took a deep breath to compose herself as she gently grabbed Aria's hand with both of hers.

"My dear, as entertaining as this has been, we must get you ready. We're already behind schedule to start the trial, wouldn't you agree captain?" Fleur said softly with a smile.

Pinky gasped as she looked at the clock and realized Fleur was right. "Yikes! We have to get this try out start! Fleur, take Aria to the lockers and get her a gym uniform! Coco, double check to make sure all the girls that signed up are here! Anyone missing is automatically disqualified from the trial and I'll set up the course! Let's move, move, move!" Pinkie yells as she runs off to prepare the tryout.

"Yes, captain!" Both of the girls responded as Coco went to grab the clipboard to begin a roll call while Fleur led Aria to the locker room with her hands still holding to the soon to be a member of the team.

"You know you don't have to hold my hand, right?" Aria said to Fleur, who simply smiled back.

"I know, my dear. It's just an old habit I usually do for my friends." Fleur responded back as Aria decided not to question it and smile back.

I've been having more friends today! Starlight would be so proud of me!

As Fleur and Aria made their way to the locker, Fluttershy was watching them the moment Fleur grabbed Aria's hand. Fluttershy didn't know why, but it bothered her to see other girl holding Aria's hand like that, but for now she had to put it aside as she began to do some drills with her team. Pinkie Pie notices this and this got her thinking.

I'm sensing a love triangle here and I don't like where this is going.

At the locker room....

Aria Blaze slowly lifts her shirt up to change and Fleur started to blush deep. She saw that Aria had a little bit of muscle tone that is visible to the human eye and quickly turned around before she died from the sight she was seeing. She was really lucky that she was here assisting Aria.

I bet I'm the first one seeing my soon to be darling's muscles! Beat that, Fluttershy!

"I-I see you have a nice... ahem.... tone body". Fleur nervously said trying her best not to explode.

"O-Oh! I never work out but I would practice some dancing and parkour when I have the ti-time. I guess that's where I got these". Aria said as she finishes dressing up.

"You can get muscles with those activities?" Fleur asked when she finally looked at the newbie to be soon.

"I guess so. I'm not really sure but I got these so I think this is the proof you need".

Aria Blaze ties her hair so that it wouldn't get in the way when she starts to try out. Once she was done, she confidently looked at Fleur which made her new friend blush with a smile on her face

"Thank you for being my new friend".

Fleur's heart began to beat five times faster to the point where her heart was about to burst out of a chest as her face turned a crimson red.

A friend? I'm her friend now! Yes! I'm officially one step closer to becoming my dear's soulmate! Fleur talks to yourself as a bright smile appears on her face as she embraces Aria into a tight hug.

"Oh Aria dear, you don't know just how happy I am to hear you say that! Now you have to pass the try out with flying colors, we can be together... on the team of course, that's what I meant to say!" Fleur said with a flustered tone as she tightened the hug, causing Aria to become uncomfortable.

TO TIGHT! TOO TIGHT! TO THE POINT I CAN FEEL HER COCONUTS AGAINST MINE!!

"Fleur, I appreciate the hug and your kind words, but please let go of the hug before I suffocate!" Aria said frantically as she was tapping Fleur's shoulders to alert her what she was doing.

Fleur finally noticed Aria's frantic squirming as she let go of the embrace. "I'm so sorry, my dear! I let the emotions get the better of me, please forgive me!" Fleur said as she bowed her head in shame.

"It's okay. My best friend hugs me tightly all the time but yours is much more tighter. We got to go back to the gym," Fleur nods in agreement and both of them left the locker room.

As the girls walk through the door back into the gym, Aria stops and is stunned at the obstacle course that Pinkie Pie has set up. There were a lot of obstacles. First is a special type of monkey bar set that you need to grab one at a time due to each bar being far from each other. Second are the ropes that are needed for climbing. Third is the jumping spider, this is the course that got other students who wanted to join to get disqualified quickly. Final course is the warped wall where Aria needs to climb to the top. This has a lot of upper body strength.

This... IS OVERKILL!! Well, a tryout is a tryout. Better get started

As Aria began to walk towards the course and to join the remaining four girls for the tryout. A familiar voice shouted at her direction.

"Yo Aria, over here!" Aria turned to the source as she saw both Vinyl waving both her hands over her head and Sunset giving her a small wave on the other side of the gym. "You got this, girl! Knock em dead!" Vinyl shouts it again

Aria smiled to see her friends come and show support as she got in line with the other tryout girls.

"You have some great friends by your side." Fleur said to Aria as she went to join Coco and Pinkie on the course.

"They sure are". Aria whispered and waved at her best friends before focusing on the course. She jolted in surprise when she heard a whistle had blown and she took a peek to see a girl had failed the third obstacle.

"Well, better luck next year". Pinkie said that the girl cried to the exit of the gym.

I don't get why this is the tryout. I think cheer leaders are just a bunch of girls shouting some motivation and doing some girly stunts! Aria thought to herself as the next girl went up to the start of the course.

Aria thought to herself as the next girl went up to the start of the course.

"Alrighty, are you ready and do you remember the rules?" Pinkie asked as the new girl nodded twice as into position.

"Good, now then get ready... Set... GO!" Pinkie shouted as the new person took off with determination in her eyes. Aria watches as the girl is in the first course of the tryouts. It was really that hard since it's just monkey bars.

"She's fast". Aria said.

"The captain did say that there's a time limit of one minute". Said the girl standing next to her.

"A MINUTE FOR THIS?!" Aria could not believe that if it was her turn. She would rush as well and time limitations pressured her a lot.

"I think that was her time when she joined the team".

How much sugar does the captain eat for a day?

The girl who first fell to the ground in pain when she didn't complete the third course of the tryout. The whistle was blown once again as the spider climb claimed its newest victim.

"Sorry sweetie, you are close, but you are eliminated." Pinkie said as the next participant took her place at the start.

Aria Blaze watched as all the remaining girls in front of her were eliminated, which means she was the last one for the tryouts. She gulped nervously and was paralyzed in fear.

I...I can't... do this!

Aria was getting more nervous by the second as the remaining girls were eliminated by that darn spider climb part! She watched as the final participant before she reached a spider climb, expecting her to fail like all the rest, except she actually did the unthinkable and passed it!

Unfortunately for her, the final course was a warped wall. The girl tried and struggled to climb her way to the top, but her upper body strength wasn't enough as the whistle blew again.

"I am so sorry to say that you're out, you were this close to beating it, unfortunately the time limit has expired." Pinkie said in a sad tone as the final girl walked away disappointed.

"Aria, it's showtime!" Pinkie said as Aria nervously walked up to the start of the course.

I should have walked out when I had the chance. I don't want to be a laughing stock! Aria thought to herself

"Go Aria!"

"You got this!" Both Sunset and Vinyl yell in support of them as they reach the platform.

"You ready, Aria?" Pinkie asked Aria, who was too nervous to respond back I-I don't think I can't do this! I should have never signed up for this! I-I-

"I believe in you, Aria! I know you'll beat this!" Aria's thoughts were interrupted as she turned to see Fluttershy, who was now sitting in the front row cheering her on.

She's.... cheering for me... I'm going to ace this course!

"I was born ready!" Aria confidently said.

"Ready. Set. GO!" As Pinkie blew her whistle, Aria moves like a bullet on the first course. The starts to climb the monkey bars and the volleyball team were impressive.

"GO ARIA!" Sunset cheered as she and Vinyl pulled out the banner they had done.

Aria Blaze did a back flip as she had finished the first course. She grabs onto the ropes which is her second course. She looks at the spider climb with determination. She swung on the group and perfectly landed on the third course. Everyone in the gym was cheering and routing for her. Pinkie Pie smiles and starts to cheer as well with the others. Fleur was blushing the whole time and to her perspective, everything was in slow motion and she could see Aria's determination to win the spot. Fluttershy and her team were cheering as well but hers was louder.

I hope Aria wins the spot!

GO MY BELOVED!

Aria succeeded the spider climb and now she looks at the warp wall. She was a bit exhausted from the courses she had faced. She looks around to see everyone in the gym cheering for her. She looks back at her last obstacle and breathes in.

You can do this. This is for your best friends, Fluttershy, Trixie, and Starlight!

She starts to run and climbs up the obstacle like it was nothing. She has reached to the top and does a front flip to exit the obstacle. She landed on the floor and everyone went towards her direction. Sunset Shimmer and Vinyl Scratch hugged their best friend in joy while Aria had laughed at their action. She broke off the hug and looked at Pinkie Pie.

"You are an official member of the cheer leading squad, Aria Blaze! I'm looking forward to working with you!" Pinkie happily said that they both had shaken hands.

"Thank you so much!"

Fleur went towards Aria's direction to give her a congrats hug when suddenly Fluttershy ran towards the direction of Aria and hugs her a little tight.

"I'm so happy for you! I can't wait to see you cheer for my team!" There was no response. Fluttershy panic when she saw Aria had a massive blush on her face and it seems she had fainted.

"ARIA!?"

She...She hugged me! BEST DAY EVER! I'm so glad Sunset and Vinyl encourage me to do this!

Fleur De Lis scowled at Fluttershy who was now panicking when Aria had fainted. Fluttershy felt this and both of them were glaring at each other. Sunset, Vinyl, Coco, and Pinkie notice this.

"Fluttershy. Be a dear and let go of my beloved... now". Fleur darkly commanded.

"Beloved? She doesn't belong to the likes of you". Fluttershy responded with a dark tone. They were glaring daggers at each other and Fluttershy gave Aria to Sunset. The captain and the cheer leader met in the middle and put their foreheads together in anger.

"You can't just claim her like a prize!" Fluttershy shouted.

"She deserves a real woman!" Fleur stated.

"O-Okay ladies, back it up before anyone gets hurt!" Vinyl nervously said as Sunset carries Aria on her back. Pinkie backs Fleur away and a member of the volleyball team backs her captain as well.

"Settle down!"

It's a good thing Aria isn't awake to see this. Although, I am actually shocked that Fluttershy might have a crush on Aria. I think Fleur is straight.

This is bad!

Author's Note

LOVE TRIANGLE!

Who do you think Aria should end up with?

FLUTTERSHY OR FLEUR DE LIS

Oblivious

"I am so sorry for coming back in here, Nurse Redheart. I feel like a total burden".

"It's alright, dear. Students here rarely even go to my office. It's nice to have someone coming here".

"So you want me to faint and get hurt everyday?"

"NO!"

Aria Blaze and Nurse Redheart let out a laugh about the conversation they were having. Just as the laughter began to die down, the door opened as Pinkie, Sunset, Vinyl, Coco, Fleur, and Fluttershy entered the room. Fleur quickly rushed to Aria's side as she grabbed her hand as she began to ask multiple questions: "My dear, how are you? Do you feel better enough to stand? Do you need me to get you something to drink?"

"Slow down, Fleur! I'm fine. I must have fainted from exhaustion". Aria chuckled.

While Aria tried to get Fleur to come down to reassure her that she was fine, Fluttershy had a slightly annoyed look on her face as she watched the scene that was going on. Aria looked at Fluttershy's direction and started to get nervous.

"O-Oh! Hi Fl-Fluttershy!' Aria nervously said that made the angel giggle.

"Hello, Aria! As you can see me and the girls came back to check up on you." Fluttershy said it was Fleur's turn to be slightly annoyed.

"Yeah and I really appreciate it but why did you guys leave while I was unconscious?" Aria asked as Pinkie stepped forward.

"Easy, silly, to give you something special." Pinkie happily said as she magically pulled out a big box out of nowhere and handed to Aria.

Aria grabbed the box with a confused look on her face as she wondered where Pinkie was hiding in the box when she entered the room.

"Oh, thanks?" Aria said that she opened the box. Her eyes lit up as her eyes laid upon a beautiful medium sized chocolate cake that said, 'Congratulations and get well soon!'

Next to the cake, there was a get well soon card that had all the girls names on it.

Aria was touched by this as she smiled at the girls. "Thanks girls I appreciate this, but don't you think that's a little overkill?"

Vinyl let out a chuckle at Aria's response. "Overkill? You're the girl that fainted on us after earning that final spot on the cheerleading team."

"Touche," Aria said as she let out a sheepish laugh

"Why did you faint anyway?" Coco asked.

"Probably from exhaustion. I'm not sure. Fluttershy hugged me and the next thing I knew I fainted". Aria said that this got her thinking. She suddenly realizes the reason and blushes a lot.

"Are you okay, Aria?" Fluttershy puts her forehead to Aria's to check her temperature.

"Do you have a fever?"

AAAAAHHHH!!! SHE'S CLOSE TO MY FACE!!!

"N-no, I'm fine. Just need some water." Aria said with a shaky tone in her voice.

"I'll get it!" Fluttershy and Fleur both said they asked her eyes locked onto each other.

"How about we both get her the water?" Fleur asked with a sweet tone.

"That's a great idea". Fluttershy sweetly agreed.

NOT!

My beloved needs me, NOT YOU!

Fluttershy and Fleur left the nurse's room to get some water. Aria on the other hand, was confused with why they were suddenly interested in getting her water.

"Is there something I miss?" Aria asked.

The girls and Nurse Redheart stared at Aria in shock. Did she not feel the same tension in the air that those two girls built as they did?

"Huh, Aria? You serious? You didn't feel the tension in the air?" Sunset asked as Aria looked at her with a confused look on her face.

"What tension?" Aria asked as both the girls and Redheart couldn't believe what Aria just said as they fell to the floor, anime style.

This love triangle is gonna get more awkward than I thought Pinkie thought to herself as she tried to get back up.

She's a lost puppy in love and yet she's oblivious that Fluttershy and Fleur are in love with her. Vinyl thought as she got up with the help of Sunset and Coco.

"Are you guys okay?" Aria panics as she helps the nurse get back on her feet.

"You didn't feel anything when Fleur and Fluttershy started at each other?" Sunset asked.

"No. Should I?" Aria asked and all of them face palmed.

"You know what? We'll just shut our mouths for now," Coco said.

"I agree". Sunset smiled at Coco which made her blush a lot.

The door opened aggressively to see Fluttershy and Fleur holding a water bottle with both of their hands. Both of them noticed that everyone was watching and started to pretend that they are friends.

"Aria! We got the water you requested". Fluttershy said as she approaches Aria. Fleur smirked and sticks out her foot so that Fluttershy would trip down. She got the bottle and gave it to Aria.

"Drink up, dear!" Fleur smiled and Aria took the water bottle so that she could drink.

"Thank you girls. I really appreciate it". Fleur looks at Fluttershy with a smug smile on her face.

AAHAHAHA! My darling complimented my work!

I'm the one who got that darn bottle first!

As Aria finishes drinking the bottle of water, she looks at everyone in a room with a smile as she grabs the cake out of the box.

"Girls, this day has been an eventful and memorable and it's all thanks to you from being there for me at the tryout to even carrying me here to the nurse's office." Aria said as she then looked to Redheart.

"And Nurse Redheart, I know it's your job but thank you for taking care of me every time I'm brought over here." Redheart smiles at those kind words of Aria.

"So with that now out of the way, I have one question for all of you?" Aria said as she held out the cake in front of everyone.

"Who wants a piece?"

Everyone started to eat the cake that Pinkie Pie had baked. Sunset Shimmer sat next to Pinkie Pie and both of them blush while they awkwardly ate their cake. Aria noticed this and smiled.

I'm so glad that Sunset has found someone that will definitely take care of her

"Aria". Aria Blaze looks to her side and blushes when Fluttershy is holding a spoon full of cake.

"Say ah". Aria gulps nervously and eats the cake that Fluttershy had offered to her. Fleur got jealous and did the same which made Aria accepted. Vinyl offered Nurse Redheart the cake which the adult politely rejected.

"I-It's okay. You girls enjoy the cake".

"Aria told me to give this to you as a thank you for taking care of her". Nurse Redheart looks at Aria who was being fed by Fleur and Fluttershy and smiles.

"Well, she insists". Nurse Redheart takes the cake and starts to eat it.

Aria Blaze looks at the rain in front of her. All of the girls had gone home except for her because she was helping Nurse Redheart clean the mess in her office. She pulls up her hood to cover her head and starts to walk. She pulls out her phone to call her sister so that she could tell her everything that has happened. She heard Starlight's voice on the phone and starts to tell her everything that had happened today which made her big sister happy.

"Oh my God, I am so proud of my little sis! I gotta tell Trixie about it!" Starlight shouted over the phone as Aria was heading back home on her own.

"When I'm done with my shift today, you, me and Trixie are going to celebrate with pizza and burgers at Coinky Dink World!" Starlight continued as Aria smiled with excitement for tonight's dinner.

She thought it would be a good idea to call her during her shift and inform her of the good news. Instead of waiting for her to come home and boy, she was glad she did.

"Awesome! Eating at Coinky's twice in one month with you and Trixie is always a special treat!" Aria said as Starlight was heard laughing over the phone.

"You're just saying that because you get another excuse to have that Burger combo you love so much."

"Heh, guilty as charged." Aria said sheepishly

"Say, do any of your friends want to come and join us to celebrate your big achievement?" Starlight asked as Aria let out a small sigh.

"They told me that they had some other plans in mind. Vinyl is going to help her brother with his gig and Sunset volunteered to help someone named Wallflower Blush to fix the school's garden".

"That's alright".

"How's work coming along?"

"Really stressful. Another high school kid went to my office to get my number so we could hang out. I mean, the school already knows that I am dating Trixie yet everyone here keeps asking if I can go on a date with them. I am an adult for crying out loud!" Aria giggled and shook her head.

"I might know the problem you have right now".

"What is it? Tell me!"

"You have to figure it out yourself, sis". Aria Blaze let out a laugh when she heard her sister growling in frustration.

"Well, sis, I gotta get out of this rain, so I'll see you back at home." Aria said as she began to walk faster to get out of the rain.

"Alright, sis. Make sure you're all dry and warmed up for your big dinner celebration later. Love you!

"Love you too, sis. Bye." As she hangs up the call and put her phone away as she continues her destination back home.

Man, this day has been incredible! Becoming a new member of the cheerleading team, making three new friends, and got cheered on by my angel during my trial Aria thought to herself as a small blush appeared on her face.

She then pulled out her phone again to take a look at the photo that the girls took in Nurse Redheart's office.

The photo consisted of Aria in the middle with Fluttershy, Sunset, Vinyl on her right. As Fleur, Pinkie and Coco were on her left, with Redheart standing behind her. Each girl (and lady) had a smile on their face.

Amazingly, whenever Sunset smiles while getting her picture taken, the bright light does not ruin the shot

Aria smiles at the photo as she once again put the phone away. Aside from fainting and the rain, this day is truly my best ever since I transferred. Nothing can ruin my mood for the rest of the day!!

Her eyes winded when she saw the girl was crossing the street and a really fast car was coming towards her. She runs quickly to the girl so that she could push her out of the way.

"WATCH OUT!!" Aria grabs the girl and both of them roll over to the side of the road. The car lost out of control and it resulted in a crash into a building. Aria's back collided on a tree while she was holding the girl tightly. She was in extreme pain but all she cared about right now is the girl who stupidly did that stunt.

"Watch where you're going next time! You could've died from that car!" Aria shouted at the girl. She heard crying and she opened her eyes to see who she saved which made her shock. The girl wiped her tears away after she had removed her glasses.

"I-I'm so-sorry..". The girl responded.

TWILIGHT SPARKLE!?

Warning

Aria Blaze didn't know what to say. She swore that if she saw Twilight, she would defend her best friend but seeing the nerd in person made her speechless. She wasn't sure if she was angry or feeling sad for Twilight because she was crying. Her body answered and her arms wrapped in Twilight's waist so that the girl would feel protected. Twilight Sparkle cries more and buries her face on Aria's shoulder

I.. I should be angry at her for breaking Sunset's heart but..... she's crying.... I'm a sucker when some girl is crying. DANG IT!

"Listen. Look at me and take a deep breath". Twilight Sparkle looks into Aria's eyes and cries more.

"I-I ca-can't!"

"Yes you can! Just follow my lead and don't panic. Just focus on me". Aria started to do her breathing technique and Twilight started to follow.

"That's it! Keep it up and you'll be okay!" Aria happily said and continues to guide Twilight.

As Twilight continues the deep breathing, the rain this started to pick up, much to Aria's chagrin.

Great. By the time I'm done with this, I can go back home and take a quick shower before I'll get sick and never go out to celebrate Aria thought to herself and smiled a little when she saw Twilight had calmed down.

Aria starts to look around the block to see if they can wait out the rain and notice a bus stop with a roof over it on the other side of the block.

Perfect, we can wait out the rain there and I can get some answers to what's going on between her and Sunset Aria thought as she looked back to see Twilight had regained composure.

"Hey, let's wait for the rain to lighten up at that bus stop over there. I don't feel like going home in this heavy rain, plus the angle of that bus stop is perfect for us to not be seen by that idiot that almost hit you," Aria said as she pointed towards the man who almost hit him as he clutched his head in pain to try to inspect the damage to his car.

Twilight and nodded as she and Aria began to walk towards the bus stop. "Thank you, Miss?"

"Blaze. Aria Blaze." Aria's said that she kept her eyes on that stop.

"Thank you so much, Aria." Twilight said with a smile as the girls reach the waiting area of the bus.

There was an awkward and silent tension around them. Aria Blaze looked at Twilight when she heard her sneezing a little. She sighed and put down her backpack so she could remove her jacket. She gives it to Twilight and looks away.

"I don't want you to catch a cold". Aria said.

"Ar-Are you sure? You might catch a cold as well".

"Don't worry, I have a spare".

IDIOT! YOU DON'T HAVE A SPARE! JUST ASK TWILIGHT THE QUESTION YOU WANTED TO ASK SINCE YOU DISCOVERED THA-

Her thoughts were interrupted by hearing Twilight crying again. She starts to feel a little sympathy for the crying nerd so she wraps her arm around Twilight and sighed.

"You know I don't like it when someone cries. Is something wrong?"

HEY! WHAT ARE YOU SAYING? BE ANGRY WITH THIS NERD!

"It's complicated... you wouldn't understand". Twilight cooed as she leaned her head on Aria's shoulder.

Stop leaning your freaking head on my shoulder! Only Fluttershy can do that! Wait what?!

"I'm open to anyone. I won't judge, I promise". Twilight wipes her tears away and looks at Aria with sadness in her eyes.

"I'm being judged at my school all the time. I didn't do anything to them and I'm an easy target to bullying because I'm to weak to fight back. I wish I was stronger like her!" Twilight's eyes widen when she remembers someone from her past and starts to cry again.

Her?

"Wh-Who's her?" Aria asked. Twilight pulls out her phone and shows her a picture of her previous lover which made Aria mad.

Of course...

"Her name is Sunset Shimmer. She's a really kind and fun person to be with, she was the first person who ever called me pretty". Twilight blushes a little and frowns when she remembered something.

"At least I thought she was. She would always be late on our dates and I was cool with it at first but.... it comes to a conclusion that she seems to be cheating on me".

Sunset!? A cheater!? Why this little crybaby! How dare she accuse Sunset of such a horrible act!? Aria thought that the anger was slowly building.

"So... did this Sunset ever do or say anything that made you suspect that she was cheating on you?" Aria said as she tried to hide her anger

"She's never done anything to me, but the more and more she became late, the lamer her excuses were getting." Twilight responded as she wiped some of her tears off.

"Just how lame were these excuses she was making?" Aria asked as she continued to glare at Twilight.

"Her excuses were always literally the same thing. I'm helping my mom with some things from her job, my mom just told me she can't make it so I'm taking the bus right now. Every excuse she would make was always about her mom and every time I would call her to ask why she was late, I got sent straight to voicemail and she would text me back twenty minutes later! I finally had enough when she made that same excuse on my birthday, no less!" Twilight ranted in a yell, while Aria stood there to take in this information.

"What if she was telling the truth?" Aria asked.

"Her excuses were always about her mom! Wouldn't you suspect that your own partner would use the same excuse over and over again?! All she cares about is her mom and herself! I bet she uses her friends so that she could feel all powerfu-"

"ENOUGH!!" Twilight's eyes winded and she was pinned on the wall by Aria who was so angry.

"Sunset Shimmer is the most kind, cheerful, and energetic person that I have ever seen but using an alibi isn't one of them. You just don't know her that much. You let yourself get the best of you. You don't get to play Sunset's feelings! It hurts me to see her cry or upset because you always see her smiling at everyone when she was hurting! It angers me to see someone hurting my best friend and I won't let that happen again! If I ever saw you again, I promise you, I won't be any nice anymore!" Aria wipes her own tears away, grabs her bag and starts running in the direction of her home.

Twilight fell to her knees as she watched Aria run away in the heavy rain trying to process everything Aria just said to her.

Could she be telling the truth about Sunset... No, she's just misled and corrupted by that liar... I know in my heart that day when I finally ended it with her... Sunset Shimmer is unfaithful. Twilight thought to herself as she got off the floor and waited for the bus. She noticed that she was still wearing Aria's hoodie and frowned a little.

I feel so bad at pushing Aria's anger limits. I should apologize tomorrow. I wonder what school she's in.

Aria was drying herself off in the bathroom after taking a shower from running in the rain as she was still processing everything that happened between her and Twilight.

I know, I shouldn't let what Twilight said about Sunset get to me, but argh! How dare she think horribly of Sunset like that!? I'm not going to act nice when I meet her again! Aria thought as she walked back to her room. She was so angry that she punched her bedroom wall and it cracked a little.

As Aria began to get dressed, she started to think about Sunset as a frown appeared on her face.

I may not know what truly happened between her and Twilight, but I know Sunset so much better than anyone else. She's kind, smart, a perfect role model, has a smile that can literally brighten anyone's day, and most of all, she's a true friend.

She heard the front door opened and she went downstairs while drying her hair with a towel. When she got downstairs, she stopped and had this annoyed face when she saw her sister was making out with Trixie... again. She sighs heavily and coughs really loud, which made both of them stop and blush in embarrassment.

"H-hey soon to be and hopefully sis-in-law, I see you're ready for your big celebration dinner." Trixie said with a sheepish tone as Starlight looked away, embarrassed that her sister had seen them.

"And I see you two are practicing for your honeymoon." Aria responded with a smirk as the lovers got even redder in the face.

"I don't know what I hate more? Getting caught in the middle of my make out session or you always make sly remarks after catching us in the act." Starlight said as Aria let out a laugh.

"Look, kissing is one thing, but it's not my fault you two can't control your priorities," Aria responded again as Starlight rolled her eyes before giving her sister a hug.

"Jokes aside, I can't wait to hear all the details on your big success!" Starlight said as Trixie joined in on the hug.

"Same here! I'm so proud of you for doing something this awesome!" Trixie yelled with excitement as the girls ended the group hug.

“I appreciate you guys so much, I may have signed up at the last minute to do it, but I bust my butt to get that spot, So you guys better be there when I cheerlead my first game!” Aria said with happiness.

“You betcha, sweetie! We wouldn’t miss it for the world, right Star?” Trixie asked Starlight, who nodded.

“Absolutely! I’ll be taking so many photos of you in your uniform on the court and I might record a video or two as well.” Starlight said in a cheery tone and Aria let out a moan at the thought of her sister embarrassing out by taking photos.

“You know what never mind. You’re so busy most of the time I don’t need you there to support me.”

Too late for that, sis. You sent out the invite and I already accepted. Besides I promise not to embarrass you... Too much.” Starlight said with a cheeky smile

“Fine, just don’t overdo it please.” Aria said as she let out another moan, while Trixie let out a laugh at their exchange.

"No promises Aria, now if you want to excuse me, I'm gonna get ready for a bit, we'll be back shortly". Starlight said she kisses Trixie's cheek before going upstairs.

As Aria, Starlight and Trixie took their seat after arriving at their favorite restaurant. Aria took a big whiff at the smell of burgers in the air as she let out a heavenly sigh.

This place is always so magical to me. Aria thought to herself as their waitress approached them.

"Welcome to Coinky Dink World! Can I take your order tonight?" Aria was startled by the familiar voice as she was shocked to see who their waitress was.

"Ca-Captain?!"

"Hiya Aria!"

Aria Blaze could not believe who she was seeing right now. She did not expect Pinkie Pie, of all people, to work in this eighties diner theme restaurant and she was their waitress for the night. Starlight and Trixie look at each other in confusion before looking back at Aria.

"Do you know her, sis?" Starlight asked.

"I'm Pinkie Pie! You must be Aria's big sister who works at Everton University as a counselor and you must be Aria's big sister's girlfriend who is a really famous magician and your girlfriend would sometimes be your assistant in your shows! I'm so glad to meet you!" Starlight's jaw drops and looks at Aria who seems to be getting used to hearing this while Trixie has already gotten used to someone being familiar with her since she is famous.

"Before you ask, no, I did not tell her anything about you guys. It's called her Pinkie sense and never question it". Aria plainly said and looks at her captain.

"I did not expect you to work here, not that I'm judging at all".

"I wanted to try something new and..." Pinkie pointed her finger on the right and Aria looked at the direction to see Sunset Shimmer eating with a woman that Aria had met before but never caught her name.

"She's the reason why I got the job". Pinkie blushed and smiled nervously thinking about Sunset. Aria smiled and looked at Sunset's direction. She saw her best friend laughing with the woman and suddenly realized that the woman she was with, was the woman who she met on her first day at school.

"Who's the woman with her?" Aria asked.

"That's Vice Principal Luna, she's Sunset's aunt".

AUNT?!

"Let's put that aside, What do you girls want today?" Pinkie happily asked.

"We'll take the family special with the special burger promo". Starlight said it made Aria happy about her sister ordering her favorite burger.

"Coming right up!" Pinkie left and went to the chef to announce the order. Around the same time that Pinkie left, Sunset's aunt, now known as Luna, got up from her seat and headed towards the restroom leaving Sunset alone.

I gotta say hi to her while I have the chance Aria thought to herself as she excused herself from the table and headed straight to Sunset.

"Hiya Sunset! I didn't expect you to make it to this place at all, after our impromptu party in the nurse's office." Aria said, gaining Sunset attention, who let out her trademark smile as she got out of her seat and gave her friend a hug.

"Hello to you too, Aria and sorry I didn't message you that my schedule was cleared again. The rain cut my time with Wallflower short and instead of heading home, my aunt thought it'd be a good idea to get a burger that was long overdue." Sunset explained as she and Aria let go of the hug.

I really love Sunset's hugs. Should I tell her about Twilight?... No. She's too happy and precious, I need to keep this to myself

"Are you okay?" Aria's thoughts snap out when Sunset was looking at her worriedly so she gave her best friend a smile.

"I'm fine. Just thinking if sunflowers look good on your hair". Aria froze when she had blurted out what seems to be the most regretful thing that she had said to her best friend. Sunset stared at Aria for a couple of seconds before letting out a huge laugh.

"Sunflower! That is hilarious! My name is Sunset so putting a flower on my head and makes me a sunflower! Oh my star Aria, you are too funny!" Sunset said as she tried to wipe the tears off her face as she continued to laugh. Aria just stared back at her friend, unable to process at what just happened.

She thought that was a joke? I wasn't even trying to be funny and that "joke" wasn't even a good one! But.... she is laughing so... it makes me smile to see that she is happy

"Soooo... you said you were here with your aunt, right?" Aria asked awkwardly as Sunset began to regain her composure.

"Yeah, almost every week. Me and Auntie Luna come here for a burger or just to grab a quick smoothie. I love spending time with her outside of school." Sunset said with glee as her bright smile began to blind half of the restaurant, even causing one of the waitresses to crash into a wall. Poor waitress.

Well, that fully explains why Pinkie said she got this job here for her. Aria thought as she tried to shield her eyes.

"So Sunset, since you and your aunt are here, do you two want to join me, my sister, and Trixie for my celebration dinner?" Aria asked and Sunset shook her head, "Sorry Aria, but me and auntie are pretty much done eating, I'm just waiting for her to come back from the bathroom and then we're heading home." Sunset said with a sad tone, before suddenly her eyes lit up

"But how about we continue your celebration tomorrow at the mall? You, me, and Vinyl could do some shopping and grabbing a bite to eat at the food court?" Sunset asked which got Aria thinking for a few seconds before nodding her head and was hugged by a happy Sunset Shimmer.

"Wonderful! Meet you at the mall at ten!" Sunset said that she saw her aunt wiping her hands with a towel. Aria immediately went pale when she can feel the dark and scary aura from Luna. Sunset's aunt looked at Aria and gave her a smile which brightened up the place and they heard another waitress had hit a wall and Aria covers her eyes.

"Glad to see you again, Ms. Blaze".

What's up with the shining smiles in this family?

"Y-You too, Vice Principal Luna".

"Oh please, call me Luna. We're not in school grounds".

"Then call me Aria". They both shake hands which made Sunset happy.

"Fair enough. So Aria, as much as we would love to stay, I'm afraid my niece and I must get going. I hope you and your family have a great dinner." Luna said as she and Sunset began to walk away, before stopping after two steps.

"Oh one more thing, Aria." Luna said as she looked back at Aria with a small smile. "Congratulations on becoming the newest Wonderbolt cheerleader." Aria watched as her best friend and her aunt left the diner. Aria smiled back as she waved goodbye at Luna and Sunset before she went back to her sister and Trixie.

"That was your friend right?" Trixie asked.

"Yep! I wanted to say hi to her when Pinkie pointed at her direction".

"Orders up!" Pinkie said as she placed their order really fast and Aria beamed in happiness when she saw the burger that she had wanted.

"Thank you so much!" Starlight and Trixie giggled and the three of them began to eat

Great and Powerful

Author's Note

THE OFFICIAL OPENING SONG OF THE STORY

TITLE: WHAT IS LOVE?

SANG BY: TWICE

SOURCE: TWICE - What Is Love Anime Crossover (K-ON) Opening Song

Great and Powerful

"I-It Hurts!!!"

"What did I tell you about messing with me?! Scram, before I beat you up again!"

The bully ran off like a scared little girl which made the brave girl laugh. She loved being feared by others because she had the power to do whatever she wanted. Her laughter slowly died and she soon began to cry. Even if she had the power she wanted, she had lacked an important thing in life... a friend. She fell down on her knees and cried more. Darkness started to surround her and she covered her ears when she heard whispers and laughter around her, telling her how bad of a person she was.

"No! Please.... stop!" The girl shouted and began to cry so hard when the voices began to get into her mind. She opens her eyes and saw her own evil self laughing at her face. "Doesn't that line sound familiar?" The girl looks around to see the innocent and bad people she had hurt but the most hurtful thing she saw is she was fighting her sister. "Face it, Siren. No one will ever be with you!"

"You're wrong! I have made many friends!" The girl said that her evil self had showed her a lot of happy memories.

"You think they would stick with you forever with someone as violent as you?! Friends come and go! They will soon leave you, Starlight will leave you!" The girl started to cover her ears and whispers to herself that she would be a good person.
"SOMEONE HELP ME!!!"

Aria Blaze woke up with sweat on her forehead while breathing heavily from the nightmare she had. She sat up and looked around to see she was in her messy bedroom. She started to cry and hug her knees together. She had that nightmare again, she couldn't get over the fact that.... well that's the story for another time.

I can't let them know who I am... They will leave me...

The door slammed open and she jumped so high she landed on the ceiling like a cat. "Aria! Did someone break into the house!? I'm armed! I'm going to wreck that thief!?" Starlight shouted at the top of her lungs as she burst through the door with a metal bat. After a couple of seconds of searching the room, she notices that there was no intruder and that Aria is nowhere to be seen.

"Sis? Aria, where are you?" Starlight asked as she began to look in her sister's closet.

"Up here." Starlight looked towards the ceiling as she saw her sister hanging from the ceiling with her hands and feet had gone right through the ceiling wall.

Starlight struggled to not laugh as Aria had a blank look on her face. "So are you going to get me down or you just going to stand there looking like an idiot?"

Starlight simply nodded her head as she slowly walked out of the room. After a few seconds of silence, laughter begins to fill the hallway as Aria lets out a sigh of frustration. She came back with a ladder and used it to get her sister. She pulls Aria out of the ceiling and bear hugs her first, which made her little sister growl.

"Stop it!"

She's like a cat. She did like cats when she was small

They both got off the ladder and went downstairs to cook breakfast. They heard the doorbell ring and Starlight went to the front door to open it, it was revealed Trixie was holding a costume. "Good morning, Star!" Trixie said as they both shared a kiss which made Aria look away.

"What brings you here, Trixie?" Starlight asked.

"I'm having my magic show in the Canterlot Mall. My assistant broke his leg from falling down the library stairs and I don't want to disturb you in your other job, so I am running out of options".

Aria felt horrible for Trixie as she knew just how much each show meant to her. Trixie put her heart and soul into each performance just so she can show everyone that she's more than just the daughter of a famous magician.

Poor Trixe, if only there was a way for me to help her.... Wait a minute, I got an idea!

"Trixie, what time is your show supposed to start?" Aria asked as she walked up to Trixie and Starlight.

Both ladies were confused by Aria's sudden question. "Five pm, but I need to be there by three to get everything set up. Why?"

"Perfect! I'll be right back, so don't leave yet!" Aria responded as she ran back upstairs, leaving both Starlight and Trixie even more confused than before. After a couple of minutes, Trixie was drinking some coffee as Starlight was finishing her breakfast peacefully when all of a sudden a loud cheer came from upstairs as Aria ran back downstairs.

"Trixie, your troubles are over!" Aria said with excitement in her voice.

"What do you mean?" Trixie asked as Aria threw a big smile on her face. "I called both Sunset and Vinyl about your situation and the three of us decided that instead of having fun at the mall, the three of us will be your assistants and in charge of music, well mostly Vinyl on that last part!" Aria said as her excitement grew. Trixie looks at Starlight to see if she approves of this and her girlfriend nods her head. Trixie went up to Aria and hugs her in delight.

"Thank you so much!"

They said to meet at the entrance of the mall. Where are they?

Aria Blaze was leaning against the wall that was beside the entrance. She was listening to music as she waited for her best friends to arrive. She was being looked at by every teenager who was waiting for the mall to open. Girls were whispering how she looked like an emo and other girls were blushing from how cool she looks. Guys were ready to ask her out. Aria was trying to keep her cool when she knew that they were starring at her.

I hope the girls get here soon, otherwise I'll be dealing with some sleazeball trying to ask me out. Aria thought to herself as she began to browse through her phone so that she could listen to music.

Aria stopped searching for the next music she wanted to play, when she saw that one of the songs on her playlist was called "Nightmare" by Avengen Sevenfold. Aria took a deep sigh as she looked at the sky as she began to think about last night's nightmare. She puts her phone in her pocket and continues to think deep.

Why would I have a nightmare about my past like that? I'm at a good place in my life. I made some amazing new friends in a short amount of time and I'm on the cheerleading team now, plus I still talk to my old friends back at the EU... So why?

As Aria continued to think about her nightmare, she didn't see a light shining red blur dashing towards her, until she was tackled to the ground and couldn't move anymore as she felt a tight brace lock into her. She looked at the color of the hair and immediately knew who tackled her.

"S-Su-Sunset!" Aria shouted as she tried to break free from her best friend's grasp.

"Thank you so much for telling us to be Trixie's assistant!!!" Sunset happily yelled which made a commotion and everyone was staring at them, thinking that they were a couple. Aria was aware that everyone started to whisper to each other and tried to break free from Sunset.

"Sunset! Let go! People are watching us!" A familiar laughter was heard and Aria looks up to see Vinyl picturing them multiple times while laughing. She glared at her other best friend and kept struggling. "Help me get Sunset off!" Said Aria with an angry tone. "This is way too funny!" Vinyl replied. Eventually, Vinyl grabs Sunset who still wanted to give Aria a hug. Aria Blaze stood up and brushed off the dust around her body.

"Oh! I forgot to menti-"

"Hi, Aria!" Aria froze when she knew who owned that voice. She saw Fluttershy running towards her direction, smiling and waving at her. She was paralyzed and speechless.

"Fluttershy wanted to come as well to help out. She brought her pet bunny with her for Trixie to use". Vinyl said as she pets Fluttershy's bunny.

"I'm glad Sunset and Vinyl told me about it! I love Trixie's magic shows!" Fluttershy smiled and struck an arrow in Aria's heart and she looked like she was struggling to speak. Sunset began to panic and dragged Vinyl away as Fluttershy was checking on Aria.

"Vinyl, what were you thinking of inviting Fluttershy without telling me!?" Sunset yelled frantically as she shook Vinyl's shoulders. "I thought this trip to the mall would be the perfect opportunity for those two to bond and become closer. What's the big deal about it that you're freaking out for?" Vinyl responded as she removed Sunset's hands off of her.

"The big deal is that I also invi-"

"My dear, are you alright?! What happened?!" Sunset was interrupted as she and Vinyl turned back to see Fleur had dashed towards a frozen Aria and knocked Fluttershy out of the way to check the paralyzed girls. Vinyl looked back at Sunset with an unamused look on her face: "Really? You invited Fleur to join us? You know, Aria is clueless about that girl's feelings for her."

"And you know that Aria is clueless about Fluttershy's feelings for her, which still makes no sense, cuz she has feelings for Fluttershy!" Sunset loudly responded back. "Besides, I didn't invite her, I invi-."

"ME!" Sunset and Vinyl let out a yelp as Pinkie Pie appeared out of nowhere with Coco standing beside her as she happily waved at them. "After she invited me, I invited both Coco and Fleur. I thought this would be a perfect opportunity for the three of us to bond as teammates... But that was obviously a bad idea." Pinkie said sheepishly as the girls looked back to see Aria back to normal as Fluttershy and Fleur were acting well to behave with smiles on their faces, but it was clearly obvious that both girls were ready to slap each other.

"So, Sunset just how did you tell Pinkie about our trip to the mall?" Vinyl asked trying to change the subject as both Sunset and Pinkie's face turned a blight red.

"We exchanged numbers during the cake party yesterday. I figure it would be nice to get to know someone who's besties with Aria." Pinkie sheepishly said as Coco giggled at how her captain was behaving.

"Really now? I'm besties with Aria too and you didn't ask for my number. Are you sure that's the only reason you want to exchange numbers?" Vinyl said with a smirk as Pinkie and Sunset's face became even redder.

"Oh shut it, Vinyl! Besides, how did you tell Fluttershy about this trip?" Sunset shouted as she tried to shake off the huge blush on her face.

Vinyl proudly waves her phone in front of them as her smirk grew bigger. "I have her house number on my contacts, since her parents are former clients of mine. I was their DJ for their anniversary party, so I just figure I call and ask for Fluttershy."

"Did you get her cell number before hanging up?" A voice startled the girls so much that they jumped off a good two feet off the floor as they let out a scream. The girls look to see Aria standing next to them as her eyes were locked on to Vinyl, but no Fleur or Fluttershy in sight.

"A-Aria, w-where's Fluttershy and Fleur?" Coco asked as she tried to regain her breath from being scared into next week.

"I let out a cough and they said something about getting me water and ran off like my life was on the line." Aria responded as she walked up to Vinyl. "So... Did you get her number?" Aria nervously asked as Vinyl took a deep breath to catch her breath as well.

"Sorry girl, it didn't cross my mind since I was still tired of helping out my bro with his gig." Vinyl sadly said that Aria simply placed her hand on her shoulder.

"It's all right V. You need some rest and I can understand that. Besides I'll just ask her myself when I get the chance." Aria reassured her with a smile.

"Speaking of Fluttershy, we better find her and Fleur before something bad happens between them." Coco said as the girls walked through the entrance doors.

"Still not sure why they ran so desperately to get me some water though. It was just a small cough. I'm not going to die from it."Aria said as the girl's face palmed by her statement.

How is it that she's madly in love with one of them and yet she's completely clueless about both of them being in love with her? Pinkie thought of herself as she pulled out her phone.

"By the way, Aria, you were asking about numbers just a few seconds ago. Do you want to have my number, since you're my newest cheerleading member?" Pinkie asked as Coco pulled out her phone as well.

"Do you want mine as well? I will love to have someone new to talk to." Coco happily asked. Aria smiles that she stopped and looks at both Sunset and Vinyl as well. "I'll do you both something even better, let's all exchange numbers! That way, if I'm in the mood for another sleepover you two can join us for the fun of a lifetime!"

Pinkie smiled at this idea as she began to add Vinyl's number first as Coco had a huge blush, she and Sunset grabbed each other's phones to put their respective numbers in.

Aria looked on and put a smile on her face, as she began to put in her number in Coco's phone first. This trip to the mall hasn't even started officially and already, I'm enjoying myself. This will be a incredible day! Aria thought of herself as she began to put her number in Pinkie's phone.

Once the girls were all done exchanging each other's numbers, they continue to look for a Fluttershy and Fleur, so they can enjoy the rest of their day before the magic show. They all saw Fluttershy and Fleur were glaring at each other with a friendly smile on their faces. Aria stood in front of them in confusion while the others were breaking Fleur and Fluttershy apart before they did anything violent. Sunset drags the both of them by the collar of their shirts to have a word with them and Aria is still confused with what was happening. Sunset stops in front of the fountain and looks at Fleur and Fluttershy.

“Look, we’re all here so that we would help Ms. Trixie’s magic show since she’s the girlfriend of Aria’s sister. You girls need to be in your best behaviour just today. When the show’s over, you both can glare at each other, but for now, be here for Aria”. The three of them looked at the direction of Aria, who was talking to Pinkie.

Fluttershy sighed and looks at Fleur with a serious expression. “We both hate each other, but Sunset’s right, Aria needs us and our rivalry is going to get in the way. I will never forgive myself when we make her cry”. Fleur could feel her guilt building up around her body and said “I agree with you... for now. My beloved needs us”.

“What did you say?!” Fluttershy shouted and realize that let her anger get the best of her. She sighs and looks at Sunset who was looking both of them with an angry expression. “This is for Aria”. Sunset said. She left the both of them so she could join her best friend. Fluttershy and Fleur followed as well.

“Trust me. Oh! Hi Sunset. What did you tell Fleur and Fluttershy?” Aria asked.

“I just told them the schedule, that’s all”. Sunset replied and Vinyl looks at her in confusion. “But I told Fluttershy at the time of the show”. Sunset glared at Vinyl and the DJ understood what was happening.

“Let’s go shopping!” Pinkie said and started to skip towards the direction of the clothing store.

The girls giggled and followed her. Sunset loved how energetic and cheery Pinkie was and frowned when they thought of asking her out. She didn’t want to get hurt again. Her first relationship was the reason why she didn’t know the meaning of love. Aria noticed this and looked away, remembering her encounter with her best friend’s ex yesterday. “We’re going to buy some clothes for you, Aria!” Pinkie said as she stops in front of the store. Aria started to feel pale when she clearly sees that the store is for rich people.

“It-It’s okay um... I-I don’t think I need new clothes this month”. Aria said that Pinkie grabbed her hand and started to drag Aria inside the store “Nonsense. I have a best friend who works here and her boss would always give me clothes for free”.

“There’s a problem. I am not friends with your best friend. I don’t need new clothes”. They stop in front of a girl with indigo hair, black long sleeve shirt, pink skirt, and pink heels. Aria blushed a little of how beautiful the girl was but of course, Fluttershy will always be the most beautiful girl on Aria’s list.

“Hi Rarity!”.

“Hello Pinkie, and you must be Aria Blaze. Fluttershy wouldn’t stop talking about how cool and cute you are. I have never seen her happy than getting Angel”. Rarity chuckles and Aria blushes dark red. She didn’t know that her crush would talk about her. “Sh-She does?” Aria asked as she shyly looks away with a small smile on her face.

"Of course she does, darling! In fact, she told me th-" Rarity stopped her when she noticed Fluttershy was waving both her hands and shaking her head frantically, unbeknownst to the other girls.

"Tell you what?" Aria asked in confused, unsure why Rarity would stop there so mid-sentence.

"That you ugh... Are you a great runner! Yes, that's it, a runner!" Rarity said desperately as Fluttershy let out a sigh of relief.

Aria was confused about this for a moment, then she recalled that Fluttershy was watching her when she was chasing down the bus on her first day of school.

"Yeah, that's kinda true. I'm into parkour, so I need to keep my agility up, otherwise I'm just going to hurt myself trying to do a simple leap over a bench." Aria said as Rarity grabbed her hand.

"And none of us want to see you get hurt, darling. Now, why don't we go to the back and get your measurements taken and you girls browse around to do some shopping of your own, we'll be back." Rarity said as she dragged Aria to the back room.

As the girls began to split up and look to see if there are any clothes that interest them, Fleur however made a beeline for the back room door with a smirk on her face.

An opportunity to learn more about my beloved's body is something that I cannot pass up and if I am blessed, maybe Miss Rarity will have her take her clothes off Fleur thought to herself with a blush appearing on her face.

However, before she can even reach halfway to her destination, she is suddenly grabbed by both Pinkie and Coco and they dragged her away. "Wait!? Let me go, I was just looking for the bathroom!?" Fleur said as she tries desperately to escape from their grip.

"Sorry Fleur but Aria needs some privacy and you must learn to respect that." Coco said as she tightened her grip.

"Yeah silly, besides you wouldn't want to make Aria feel uncomfortable by making her think that you're a stalker now, would you?" Pinkie ask that Fleur's blush became even redder.

"I am NOT a stalker!" Fleur shouted as the girls got her to the other side of the store, where they can keep an eye on her.

Fluttershy, Sunset, and Vinyl couldn't help themselves, but to laugh at Fleur being literally sent to the corner, after being stopped dead in her tracks from sneaking off as they continue to browse through the clothes and accessories.

Fluttershy was humming to herself as she was looking through the necklaces on display. Just before she moved on to the next display, a special necklace caught her attention. It was a blue clear, crystal-like gem in the shape of a raindrop and in the middle of it was a small purple flame inside (not an actual flame).

This would be perfect for Aria. It would go wonderfully with that pendant she always wears. Fluttershy thought of herself as she looked to see how much it cost, only to be in shock at what she saw.

Five hundred fifty dollars!? I don't have that kind of money on me right now! Of all times, I had to leave my card behind, it had to be today! Fluttershy let out a moan of frustration as she put her head down.

A few minutes of waiting for the return of Aria and Rarity, they both came back and the girls were in awe when they saw Aria’s new outfit. She was wearing a teal color rip jacket, white shirt with a little bit of purple, dark pink pants with a belt that has a star in the middle, and dark pink heeled booths. Rarity even styled Aria’s hair. She has pigtailed hair and her bangs weren’t covering her left eye. Aria shyly looks away and rubs her arm. “I look ridiculous, am I?”

“Trust me, darling, when I say that everyone here loves your new look”. Aria blushes a little and she was pulled in a hug by Pinkie “YOU LOOK SO CUTE!”

“I am?”

“My dear, you look absolutely stunning. It really suits you”. Fleur said that this made Aria smile. Fluttershy glared at Fleur with pure hatred but she remembered her agreement with Sunset so she calmed down by inhaling and exhaling. When she was finished, she looked at Aria and smiled like an angel which struck Aria’s heart with an imaginary arrow. “You look really beautiful”. Said Fluttershy with a sweet tone and Aria has this massive blush on her face.

“Th-Th-Thank you, Fluttershy. That’s really nice for you to say”. Aria said. The girls, except for Fleur, giggled because of Fluttershy and Aria would make a great couple.

“You two would make a great couple”. Coco blurted and covers her mouth that she forgotten that Fleur was here. Aria and Fluttershy blushed really dark while the girls looked at Coco in shock and signalling that she is going to die in Fleur’s wrath. Sunset puts her hand on Coco’s shoulder and looks at Fleur who was ready to explode any second. Coco blushes a lot and looks away shyly when her crush had touched her shoulder. “They do”. Said Fleur with a fake sweet smile that was visible to everyone in the store except for Aria and Fluttershy, who were still looking at each other with smiles on their faces.

I can't wait for that to happen

Couple, huh? I like the sound of that

After leaving Rarity's store to get a bite to eat & to do some window shopping, the girls were now in the crowd waiting for the Trixie's show to start as Trixie was at the DJ booth checking to make sure everything was ready to go with her playlist was blasting in the background.

"Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, I can't believe this is happening! I'm about to be on stage with Trixie as her assistant! I'm so excited!" Sunset said she was jumping up and down in pure joy as she and Aria were backstage, waiting for Trixie to finish putting her outfit as Aria giggled at Sunset.

"Yeah, I know how you feel. I remember my first time as her assistant, I was so excited that I almost fell off the stage, cuz I kept walking backwards when I was pulling her endless handkerchief out of her sleeve." Aria said with a laugh as she placed the bunny ears on her head.

The outfits she and Sunset were wearing had a "Las Vegas" bunny theme as it consisted of a leather vest with a bustier worn under the vest, a miniskirt with a sheer fabric slip, garter belt stockings, high heels with bows, a pair of gloves, a collar with a bow tie, and a headband with a pair of rabbit ears. As Sunset was wearing a red version and Aria was in a purple one, where instead of the bowtie, her pendant took its place

I've always loved wearing this outfit, whenever I get to be Trixie's assistant. I seriously need to ask her if I can have a copy of this or better yet, if I can keep this one Aria thought to herself as her face suddenly became a blight red.

I wonder how Fluttershy will react to me wearing this. Especially if we're alone in a ro- NO! Bad Aria! Now's not the time for dirty thoughts! You're here for Trixie! Aria desperately shook those thoughts out of her head. Before she could check to make sure she wasn't bleeding from the nose, she was suddenly yanked by Sunset as she was held in place by Sunset's arm on her waist.

"Bunny selfie!" Sunset yelled as she held her phone in front of them to take the shot. Aria smiled as she and Sunset put their heads together as Sunset took the photo. Once the flash went off, the girls looked at the photo to see how it turned out, but were confused and shocked at what they were. Instead of the girls in the photo, actual bunnies took their places instead.

"W-What?! Did I leave a filter on or something?!" Sunset said. She was checking her settings on the camera app when they heard a laugh from behind as they turned to see Trixie walk towards her wand, and was wearing a big cape that hid her outfit

"Rule one about being a magician's assistant. Never take a selfie when the magician isn't present." Trixie said with a smirk as Aria raised an eyebrow.

"I thought rule one was never revealed in the magician's secrets?" Aria asked Trixie, who shrugged at her question.

"Eh, the rule book changes every year." Trixie answered as she tapped Sunset's phone. Sunset looked at her phone and was in complete shock again as the bunnies were gone as she and Aria were back in the photo.

Sunset tried to speak to get an answer, but Trixie placed her finger on her lips, knowing what Sunset was gonna ask. "A magician's secret, sweetie." Trixie said with a wink.

"So are you almost ready to start the show, my little bunnies?" Trixie asked as she looked through the curtain to take a quick peek at the crowd. While Sunset nodded her head with determination in her eyes, Aria answered back with a question of her own.

"I'm ready Trix, but speaking of bunnies, where's Fluttershy's pet bunny?" Trixie smirked as she took out her top hat.

"Come on Aria, you of all people should know the answer to that question already." Trixie answered as she tapped her hat with her wand. The hat began to shake for a few seconds, before Fluttershy's bunny popped its head out of the hat.

After a few seconds, the bunny jumped out and landed in front of them, when all of a sudden a black bunny appeared out of a hat, before it failed to jump out of the hat. Then a grey bunny appeared out of a hat, then a brown bunny, then a blonde bunny, and finally an orange bunny jumped out, looking at the girls with their cute eyes. Sunset had her jaw nearly on the floor as her eyes were ready to pop out of her skull, wow Aria let out a hardy laugh.

"You think I learned by now not to ask silly questions related to magic around you," Aria said as she closed Sunset's jaw shut.

"It's alright, my future sister-in-law. I always love when you ask those kinds of questions, cuz' that way I could just show off." Trixie responded as she placed her hat on the floor. The bunnies stared at the hat for a bit, before jumping back in one by one. The magician puts her hat back on and stares at the curtain that was in front of her and whispers to herself with confidence "It's show time". Vinyl Scratch gave them all a thumbs up before leaving the backstage and people cheered when the show is starting.

"Wassup, Canterlot?!" Vinyl shouted and the crowd went wild which made everyone in the backstage, really happy. She went to her equipment and looked at the crowd and asked with excitement "Are you ready to meet the most famous magician?!" The cheers from the crowd got even wilder as smoke began to fill the stage. "Then put your hands together for the great and powerful, Trixie Lulamoon!!!"

The smoke was blown away to reveal Trixie standing in the middle of our stage as she held both ends of her cape to reveal her trademark outfit. She smiled as she could see the mall was a little jam packed with people who wanted to see her. This was her dream when she was a little girl and she knew that her father was cheering for her.

"Thank you and welcome to the show! Are you all ready to have your mind blown away like never before?" The crowd responded with a loud cheer.

"Great, before we begin, let's give a nice round of applause to Miss DJ PON-3 for providing today's music!" The crowd again cheered loudly, as Vinyl gave Trixie a thumbs up, then gave the crowd a small bow.

"Next, let me introduce you to my two special assistance!" Trixie said as she waves her one in the air, before pointing it to the stage just a few feet away from her. A small boom was heard as a cloud of smoke filled the spot she pointed as both Aria and Sunset suddenly appeared on stage. Both of them did their own post and the crowd cheered really happily.

"Enjoy the show as the Great and Powerful, Trixie will blow your minds away with her magic!" Trixie said as she starts her first act. "For my first act, I will attempt to swallow an 18 inch sword without hurting my throat!" The crowd gasped in horror and silence was filled around the mall. "My lovely assistants?" Sunset and Aria pulls out the sword from the chest and walks over to Trixie to give it to her. Trixie grabs it and looks at it for a second before raising it up to attempt the trick.

The tension was building with each inch of the sword going into her mouth, to the point where Vinyl had her hands above her head, scared that she might accidentally press a button and severely hurt Trixie or worse. She sat down on the stage floor, shaking a little.

I swear, no matter how many times me and Starlight have seen Trixie do this, it never gets easier to watch Aria taught herself as she continues to watch Trixie have the sword inside her mouth. Finally, after a couple more seconds, Trixie had swallowed the sword completely whole as the handle was sticking out of her mouth.

The crowd was nervous that the trick might fail because they have seen some magicians sent to the hospital for this. After a couple of seconds, Trixie grabbed the handle and slowly began to pull out the sword. Instead of the sword coming out it was a trail of colored handkerchiefs. The crowd were amazed that they weren't expecting that to happen. They all clapped and cheered for Trixie Lulamoon as she finished her first trick. She bows and signals her assistants to put the sword back to the chest.

As the show went on, Trixie continued to wow the audience with her tricks and spells. From levitating a poor and unsuspecting Sunset off the ground, turning a stack of cards into an accordion, placing a little stuff alligator doll into her hat, which she then turned into a real life baby gator and much to the shock and confusion of everyone, it had jumped off stage and made a beeline to Pinkie Pie, then hid inside of her hair.

After insisting Trixie that it'll be okay for the little gator to stay in her hair, Trixie then tapped her hat as Fluttershy's bunny and its new friends popped out to perform some tricks, like jumping through a hoop and making a pyramid as Fluttershy couldn't contain her excitement to see her pet being on stage. Aria looked at Fluttershy, who was watching her bunny be in the show like she was a proud mother. She smiled and continues to pat Sunset's back to calm her down after she was being levitated from the ground.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're nearing the end of the show, so it's time for the main event!" Trixie said as she placed her hat on the floor, letting the bunnies know that their time was done. Fluttershy's bunny went towards her and both of them shared a hug.

"My final trick is one of the most dangerous stunts that only a few magicians have pulled off over the years. People of Canterlot, I of course talk about being placed inside a water tank in a straight jacket!" Trixie said as she picked up her hat, while the crowd gasped in shock. The curtains opened to reveal a human sized water tank and a dramatic music was played by Vinyl who was shocked as well. Aria and Sunset did the sign of the cross and prayed that Trixie would be still alive from this trick. Starlight's jaw drops and almost drops her bag when she saw her girlfriend attempting the most dangerous stunt.

IS SHE CRAZY?!

As Trixie climbed to the top of the tank, she tapped her chest with her wand and in a straight jacket appeared out of nowhere to wrap her tight as she signaled Sunset to come up and close the lid on her as she jumped in the water. After a few seconds of being in the water, Trixie began to squirm around to find a way out of the straight jacket that has everyone watched on what worried looks on their faces.

Minutes went by as Trixie now began to struggle to get out of the straight jacket as she began to spin around in the water as well as banging into each side of the tank wall. With each passing moment of Trixie banging the wall with her shoulders as she moved around frantically it was causing everyone to be on edge, as some of the crowd began to beg for either Sunset or Aria to let her out.

During everyone's panic, they had failed to notice that each triangle, Trixie was spinning around and banging on the wall so much, she was making bubbles fill up the tank. Once the bubbles finally consume the tank, the banging stops from inside as the crowd assume the worst.

Aria and Sunset panic as they rush to the top of the tank to try to open it, even Vinyl rushed in to help. However, before each girl even made it halfway to the top, the bubble slowly began to disappear from the tank, until they were all gone and Trixie was nowhere in sight as the only thing in there was the straight jacket.

Everyone was confused and worried as to what happened to Trixie as Sunset, Vinyl, and Aria began to look at the bottom to see if there was a trap door that she may have escaped from, when suddenly...

" Ta-da! " The magician's voice could be heard loudly from the speakers, scaring everyone as they all turn to see Trixie A-OK and completely dry as she was in the DJ booth holding a microphone.

"Gotcha, didn't I?" Trixie said with a wink as the crowd roared with happiness to see the magician safe and sound.

"Thank you, thank you very much!" Trixie said as she walked back to the stage, giving a bow to the crowd. "By the way, if you're wondering why I'm completely dry and not wet, well..."Trixie lift up one of her sleeves and water suddenly poured out of it for a good few seconds.

"Thank you all so much for coming by, sorry for scaring you and I hope you enjoy the show! Please give a round of applause, one more time to my lovely assistants, Aria and Sunset as well as to DJ Pon-3!" Trixie shouted as the girls waved to the crowd with smiles, relieved to see Trixie was all right.

"My beloved Trixie!!" Trixie and Sunset's eyes winded as they heard a familiar voice that was heard around the mall. They all turned around to see a man in Trixie's age wearing a rich person's outfit, his blonde long hair, and everyone could tell he is a prick.

"Blueblood?! What are you doing here?!" Sunset asked as she went in front of Trixie. Aria was confused with what was happening and why does her best friend know this man?

"Sunset, how wonderful it is to see you out in public. Although, I wish you weren't wearing such an inappropriate clothing.We wouldn't want auntie dearest to find out about this now." Blueblood said with a smug look on his face as Sunset had fear written all over her face at the thought of her mother finding out.

Blueblood loved the scared look on Sunset's face as he gave her a hard pat on her shoulder. "Lucky for you, I am here for something important, so I won't say a word about your outfit." Blueblood said as he pushed her aside she should be in front of Trixie. Before Trixie could say anything, Blueblood suddenly dropped to one knee as he pulled out of her box and held it in front of her as soon as everyone was watching in shock.

"Trixie Lulamoon, call my heart pounds like a beating drum, every time I lay my eyes on you. You constantly make things appear and disappear, but my love for you will never disappear as you leave me speechless in more ways than one. Will you marry me?" Bluebloods asked as he slowly looked up and down at Trixie's body.

The audience couldn't contain their excitement as they were about to see a proposal to happen in front of them, however, Fluttershy and the girls didn't share the crowd's excitement. Off in the corner of the crowd, Starlight was doing her absolute best to not rush up on stage and attack Blueblood.

THAT LITTLE-

Back on stage, while Aria, Sunset, and Vinyl were shocked by his boldness to propose to her as Trixie on the other hand, has a blank expression that was clearly written on her face. She took the ring and looked at it for a moment like she was going to say yes which made Blueblood excited. She puts down the ring on the floor and breaks it with her foot which made Blueblood shock and started to cry. Vinyl went up to Trixie and gave her the mic because she knew that the magician will talk to him in front of the crowd.

"I'm not into you. I don't need fancy or expensive gifts, just so you can impress me. I already committed myself to the one I love. You only care about yourself and your own reputation. You don't get to scare one of my assistants just because she's wearing an inappropriate assistant attire for a magic show. I despise people like you". Trixie said that this made the girls feel really happy for her.

"This ring cost me three million dollars!". Blueblood angrily said as he stood up and glared at Trixie. "You'll pay for this!" Trixie pulls out her magic stick and points it at him which made his clothes disappear, only to reveal his heart boxers. Everyone in the audience laughs while he tries to cover his body. "Wh-What are you doing?!"

"Oh nothing, just simply doing some clothes shopping." Trixie said as she tapped herself with her wand. A bright light surrounded her for a few seconds before it faded away as she was now wearing Blueblood's fancy suit.

"It's a perfect fit, I think I'll keep it. Got to make sure I look good for the love of my life, that's something you'll never understand, you mama's boy." Trixie said as she glared Blueblood.

Blueblood glared back at her as he tried to cover it up. "I could have given you the world and yet you choose to reject me, you'll regret this someday!" Trixie let out a laugh as she couldn't take his word seriously, due to him being in his underwear. She stops for a few seconds and looks at him seriously.

"Your money is the reason I rejected you in the first place! Money changes people for better or worse and clearly you choose to be the worst scumbag ever! What you said is true, you could have given me everything in the world, but there's one thing you can't buy me, happiness and love. And I'm talking about true happiness and love, the kind of happiness where on your worst days, the person that loves you will make everything better with a simple kiss! As well as the kind of love where the dreams you are trying to pursue are about to die, they would be there to pick you up, hold your hand tight, and walk with you to achieve the dream! That is why I rejected you, that is why I would never fall for you, regardless of how much money you have! Because all the things I mention were already given to me by my lover! I wouldn't be a famous magician if it wasn't for her love and encouragement, something you don't have. If I ever see you again, I won't hesitate to put you in your place!"

Starlight could feel her tears coming out of her eyes with a smile on her face and claps with everyone else in the crowd while Blueblood finally have given up and left the stage in his boxers. Trixie went back to the girls and bowed one last time. The magician pulls out a smoke bomb and throws it on the floor and they all disappear.

"That was really awesome of you, Trixie!" Aria said as she puts her stuff on Trixie's car. The others had already left and the magician was putting her equipment inside her car. "He needed to grow up. He doesn't have the right to threaten Sunset, the nerve of him". They heard footsteps coming towards their direction and both of them turned around to see Starlight crying which made Trixie worried.

"Star, what happened? Did someone mess with you at work again? They don't call me powerful for nothing!"

Starlight shook her head as she embraced Trixie with a hug as she snuggled up to Trixie's shoulder and neck. "No, it's just that sometimes I forget just how lucky I am to have you in my life. I was there when you made that speech to that scumbag, I was so touching how emotional and passionate you were about me."

Trixie smiled as she placed a kiss on top of Starlight's head and hugs her back. "But of course Star, you mean the world to me and no one will ever take my love for you away."

Aria smiles at the scene she was watching, she may always tease them or get annoyed by their love antics, but she truly loved seeing them both happy together. "Hey Star, do you mind me asking, how did you get out of work early to see my show? I thought you had a late shift today?" Trixie asked as she and Starlight ended the hug.

"I asked Chrysalis to cover me, so I could sneak off early in exchange that I set up a date between her and Sunburst... now I need to figure out how to convince Sunburst to agree to it." Starlight sheepishly said as she scratched the back of her head.

Aria and Trixie shook their heads in amusement. They've known from Starlight that Chrysalis has always had a thirst for handsome men that have a goody two-shoes personality and sadly, Sunburst fits that description to the bone.

"Welp, I'll start setting up the funeral plans for Sunburst. Do you think he wants the service to be an open or closed casket?" Aria jokes that Trixie let out a laugh.

"Haha, very funny. I'm sure that things will work out fine for the two of them. Besides we're getting off the topic here, so before the Big Show, how was your day with your friends?" Starlight asked as Aria smiled and gave a short version of her day with her friends. Aria was really happy today, especially when she hanged out with her friends and the angel. No one will go to ruin her life, not even her past.

So bad that no one could stop her

Aria was enjoying her lunch by herself at the moment as Vinyl was hanging out with the music club and Sunset was doing whatever School Representatives do, but assured her that she'll join her once she was done.

It's a bit weird to be eating on my own during lunch, but at least everyone has pretty much stopped spreading rumors about me Aria thought to herself as she took a bite of her lunch

While she waited for Sunset to join her, Aria was nonchalant browsing through her phone, looking at old photos to pass the time. After a couple of swipes of each photo, she stopped at an old special photo of her and her old friends. In the photo, she was being hugged by a slightly shorter than her, with a long light blue ponytail with dark highlights going down it, on her left what's a girl slightly taller than her with very huge long orange puffy hair giving the peace sign, and finally a boy standing next to the tall girl with tan-like skin and short green hair.

Sonata and Adagio. My fellow Dazzlings, along with Timber. It still amazes me that we allowed him to hang out with, but he was always fun to hang out with and he always kept us in check from getting in trouble Aria smiled as she began to miss her old friends.

She swipes her phone to see another picture where she and her friends went to Camp Everfree before she would leave EU. It was the first time they were fishing and Timber was the one who had the smallest catch. Three of them were smiling while he was annoyed.

I remember this! Timber was bragging so much that he could catch a fish bigger than we could before the sundown. Boy, we sure prove him wrong

FLASHBACK.....

"You won't get away this time, ya hear!!"

"Stop screaming, Aria! You're going to get us all deaf if you keep this up!"

Aria Blaze was furiously looking at the water in front of her as she tried to look for the fish she caught earlier but had to escape with her bait. Timber was laughing when his best friend was determined to catch her fish. Adagio and Sonata were glaring at their friend but in a friendly way. Aria felt her rod was being tugged and she smirked because she could tell her previous fish had come back.

"Gotcha now!!" Aria stood up and pulled her rod up so that she could put her fish on the bucket. She happily yelled when she had caught her fish, which was bigger than an average fish size. "You're scaring the fishes away!" Sonata shouted and felt her rod tugging as well.

"I think I got one!" Sonata shouted as she tried to reel in her catch of the day. Aria raised an eyebrow at her, since for hypocrisy about shouting. "Look who's shouting now. So I can't, but you're allowed to shout?" Aria teased as Sonata gave her a quick glare, before turning her attention back to reeling in her fish.

After a couple of seconds, Sonata finally reel in her fish and place it in the bucket. It was a great decent size fish, but not close in size to Aria's fish. "Oh yeah, I got mine!" Sonata said as she leaped into the air as she nearly cause the boat to flip over, much to everyone's annoyance.

Sonata! I told you not to jump in the boat! You almost flipped us into the water!" Adagio yelled as she and Timber readjusted themselves and continued fishing, while Aria glared at her as held on to her fish with dear life.

"Sorry guys, I couldn't help myself." Sonata sheepishly said as she scratched the back of her head. Aria rolled her eyes as she looked towards Adagio with determination in her eyes.

"Come on Adagio, catch us another big one for the win!"

"Yeah Dagi, you got this!" Both her and Sonata said as Adagio looked towards her with a smirk on her face.

"Fear not, girls. I'll lead us to victory!" Adagio said that Timber had a smug look on his face. "Girls please, I've been fishing since I was six. I have my way with them, a special bond if I dare say so." Timber brags as suddenly both his and Adagio's lines caught something.

Both of them pulled and reeled like their lives dependent as their fishes were fighting to escape. To the point, the boat was rocking back and forth as Aria and Sonata held to their fishes, while they were cheering for Adagio. After two minutes of intense reeling, Adagio and Timber pulled their catch from the water to reveal Adagio had a massive fish nearly two times as big as Aria's, while Timber had... Well...

"Ha! You caught a tiny one!" Aria shouted as she and the girls proceeded to laugh uncontrollably, while Timber just hanged his head in embarrassment. He soon feels someone ruffling his hair and looks at his side to see Adagio smiling at him. "It's okay, Spruce. You'll catch a big one next time.

END OF FLASHBACK....

That day was an absolute blast. Man, I miss those three so much, one of these days I got to set up a little reunion between us so we can hang out like old times Aria smiles as she continues to browse through her old photos.

She went to take another bite of her lunch, when she noticed Sunset was heading towards her with lunch in hand. Aria smiled and waved as Sunset sat down. "Sorry I'm late Aria. The meeting took longer than expected. Sometimes, being the school representative can be a pain in the neck." Sunset said exhaustively as she took a bite of her lunch.

"It's all right, Sunset. You're here with me now and that's all that matters. Besides, it wasn't all bad being alone for awhile, especially with most of the students, I pretty much stopped saying things behind my back," Aria reassured her with a smile.

"I'm glad to hear that. Did you ever find out why you were getting all those glares and rumors about you?" Sunset asked with concern as Aria shook her head. "Nope, I don't know why, but I don't really care about that. If a good majority of the school no longer hates me, that's good enough for me," Aria answered as she took another bite of her lunch.

"Well I'm glad to hear that. I bet you it's because you're now part of the cheer leading team, that they're finally backing off." Sunset said as Aria thought about it for a moment, she nodded her head in agreement.

"So, what was the meeting about anyways that made you late?" Aria asked wanting to move on from the subject.

"Just simple stuff that school representatives do, like when to start setting up for the next school dance, checking and updating the bulletin boards for announcements etc. Oh, there was a brief discussion about the new student today." Sunset answered.

"Oh yeah, I think you mentioned that over the phone the other day. How did the tour go with the new student?" Aria asked curiously.

"It didn't happen, she never showed up because it turned out she was running very late due to traffic, cuz she's living on the other side of the city. I found this out during the meeting and apparently once she gets here, Auntie Luna will escort her to her fourth period class." Sunset answered as Aria was more curious about the new student.

"So do you know who she is, like her name or what school she's coming from or even what class is going to be showing up in?" Aria asked as Sunset shook her head.

"No. Apparently, this transfer was done at the last minute over the weekend. Mo- I mean, the principal didn't really go too much further details other than it was a headache to get her register into the system." Sunset responded, relieved that she didn't reveal the truth about the principal.

"Well, I hope things work out with her when she gets here. No doubt, I would have been an absolute mess trying to figure out where to go, if you weren't there to show me around." Aria said with a smile as she shielded her eyes from Sunset's bright smile.

"Awww, thanks Aria. That means so much to hear from you." Sunset said as she leaned over the table to give Aria a hug. Aria lets out a chuckle as she hugs Sunset back. "Anytime Sunset," Aria said as they both ended the hug to enjoy the rest of their lunch.

Just as the two were nearly done eating and the rest of their conversation, Aria pulled out her phone again and she felt it vibrate. She saw that she received one message from Pinkie Pie as she tapped her screen to read it.

"Who texted you?" Sunset asked as she began to collect both her and Aria's plates.

"Pinkie did. She just wanted to remind me that I have my first day of cheer leading practice is after school. Also, she says hi if you were with me." Aria responded as a blush appeared on Sunset.

"That was nice of her and told her I said hi too." Sunset said she took the plates to the trash bin, while Aria sent her reply to Pinkie.

Man, I hope Pinkie doesn't have any extreme plan for practice. I'm still sore from her trial course Aria thought to herself as the bell rang, signaling the end of lunch.

"Ready to finish the day?" Sunset asked as Aria got up from her seat and followed her to the door. "You know it! I just hope I don't finish the day by sleeping during class again." Aria replied as Sunset let out a chuckle as they walked into the hallway before going their separate ways. Aria looks at her schedule and sees that her next period is math, which means her teacher would be Cranky Doodle.

Ha, there is no way I'm going to let that old sourpuss ruin my mood today. Aria thought herself as she pulled out of her phone and texted Vinyl.

Yo V, can I hang out in the music room for this period? Aria hit, sent and waited for Vinyl's response

After a few seconds, she got a response. Sure girl. I'm guessing you avoided cranky pants again, right?

Aria chuckled as she typed back. Yup, I don't want him to ruin my first day of cheering practice. She hit send and waited again

I hear ya girl. I'll leave the door unlocked for ya as always. Just remember to lock up when you head to your next class. Vinyl's texted back as Aria smiles.

Thx V, I owe you another ice cream bar. Aria texted as she began to make a beeline for the music room.

Aria was laying on one of the tables in the room as she was bobbing her head back and forth to her music. Aria had been using the music room for a few days now, ever since her first encounter with Mr. Cranky. Whenever she didn't want to deal with Cranky or the chance of him ruining her day, a simple text from Vinyl and she gets full access to the room.

Every time Aria hangs out by yourself in the room, she always feels at peace being surrounded by all the instruments. Ever since she became friends with Adagio and Sonata, music was always her comfort zone regardless of the genre... except country music, but that's a different story for another day. She got a kick of looking and sometimes playing with the instruments as well as playing her music loud and dancing to it, knowing that no teachers or the staff would be around the area when classes are in session.

There was, however, one particular thing she enjoyed about the music room. Near one of the corners of the room was a lovely grand piano. Whenever she looked at it, it felt like it was always calling to her to play it. Aria got up from the table and headed towards the piano.

Man, I swear I feel hypnotized every time I look at this thing. Aria thought to herself as she sat down on the piano bench.

Aria began to play with the keys a bit with a smile. "This feels good. I wonder if I still remember that song I played last year." Aria said to herself as she remembered last year's talent show at EU. Adagio and Sonata helped Aria perform a special song to her first crush in hopes to win her heart, but at last, it wasn't meant to be as though she had already found her soulmate.

Aria took a deep breath as she began to play the piano while humming along to the music she had beautifully created while she was unaware that she caught the attention of someone outside. After a few more seconds of playing, Aria began to sing.

"Even if I like you, nobody knows. Even if I see other girls, nobody's like you. I have no courage so I'm sorry, You can laugh me more because I am! I'm a loser who loves you! Yeah I'm a fool! All I need is you in this world! Baby I'm only yours oh, oh... I'm only yours oh oh no"

As Aria was focused on the song, she failed to hear the door open as a girl had entered the room and watched Aria playing and singing beautifully in awe. Once Aria begins to whine down, she pulls out her phone and starts browsing through it as she continues to play the piano with one hand. After a few seconds, Aria found a song similar to what she was performing and pressed to play.

Once the song filled the room, Aria left the bench and began the dance in the center of the room, closing her eyes, letting herself be lost in her own world. The girl's eyes widen when she saw how Aria started to dance so smoothly like a pro. She was so mesmerized at what she was seeing right now. She started to walk slowly towards Aria's direction. Once she got within reach of Aria, she yelped in surprise when Aria had pulled her closer as both of them were dancing along to the music. The song was almost to the end and Aria lifted the girl up to spin her around for five seconds. When the song ended, their arms linked to each other's body and their faces were a bit close.

When Aria opened her eyes, she was in complete shock to see who she had unknowingly been dancing with... Twilight Sparkle. She pushes her away and looks at the nerd angrily. Twilight rubs her butt and she felt fear crawling on her body when she met Aria's gaze.

"What are you doing here?! How did you get past security?!" Aria angrily asked as she tried her best to calm down but failed because this was the girl who broke her best friend's heart. Twilight Sparkle stood up and looked at Aria's furious gaze while trying her best not to pee in her underwear on fear. "You have only a minute to explain, Sparkle". Aria angrily said as she crosses her arms, waiting for an explanation.

"I-I-I'm t-th-"

"Clock's ticking, Sparkle!" Aria yelled, interrupting Twilight who was a stuttering mess.

"I transferred here! I wanted to get away from my old school because I couldn't handle the stress and bullying from the other students!" Twilight shouted out of fear as Aria's eyes widened in shock. "You're the new student that was late!? Why were you late and why did you pick this school of all places to transfer!?" Aria shouted as Twilight nervously scratched the back of her head.

"I-I overslept, then the bus I took to get here was stuck in traffic... As for choosing this school, I thought that the further away. I am from Crystal Prep Academy and the city could be for the best." Twilight responded as Aria began to grab her things and head for the door.

"Your one minute is up! I'm done listening to you. Don't ever approach me again and never speak of what happened in this room to anyone!" Aria said harshly as she opened the door to leave, causing Twilight to panic as she grabbed her arm.

"Wait! Could you at least show me where my class is on my schedule? I've been lost ever since I got here!" Twilight shouted as Aria shook her arm off. "Why should I? I heard that the vice principal was supposed to take you to your next class?" Aria responded harshly as she was about to step out of the room.

"She was! She was supposed to until... She showed up," Twilight said in a quiet, but rude tone causing Aria to stop.

"Who?" Aria asked, already knowing the answer as she slowly turned to look back at Twilight, who was slowly backing away, due to how Aria I was staring back at her.

"Sunset Shimmer... The vice principal and I were walking down the hallway when she appeared into our sights. So the vice principal , it'd be a good idea for Sunset to show me my next class and she walked away from us." Twilight responded with a bit of anger in her voice.

"Before she could say anything to me, I walked away from her to search for my class on my own. I want nothing to do with that cheater in my life again, but yet here she is." Twilight continued as Aria got right in her face.

"Don't you dare say anything negative about her like that! Sunset is one of the most amazing and caring people I have me-"

"She is nothing more than a liar! Can't you see that she's manipulating you into liking her?!" Twilight interrupted causing Aria to be even more upset with the girl.

"She took advantage of my heart, and I promise you that sh-ahhh!" Aria had finally had enough with Twilight and her body decided to grab her by the neck. "I warned you that the very next time we meet, I wasn't going to be nice... Now, I'm going to hurt you for everything you just said about my best friend." Aria said. She was slowly raising her fist as Twilight struggled in fear of trying to escape her grip

"Please! I-I-I-"

"This is for Sunset!" Aria shouted at the top of her lungs as she threw her punch with so much force behind, as Twilight embraced for the pain she was about to feel, when suddenly the punch was caught just mere inches from her face. Both Aria and Twilight turned to see who was to stop the beat down and were shocked to see who was there.

"Sunset?" Sunset Shimmer was crying but still had the strength to stop Aria from hurting an innocent girl from getting beaten up. She slowly let go of her grip on Twilight, who fell to the floor when she was released.

"Aria... Don't... She isn't worth it," Sunset told her as she embraced Aria with a hug. Aria couldn't control her temper from the words the nerd had said, so she tried her best to escape from Sunset's embrace.

"LET ME GO!"

"Aria, calm down!!

"I'm going to teach her a lesson!! You don't deserve to be called those things!" Aria said, still trying to break free. She began to feel tears coming out of her eyes but her anger remained. Twilight got up from the floor and watched in shock and awe at the scene she was witnessing, when Sunset suddenly stared into her direction with tears still escaping from her eyes.

"Twilight... please leave..." Sunset asked her lightly as she hugged Aria even tighter, causing the poor girl to cry even harder.

"B-But y-you, she, I-I-"

"Dang it, Sparkle, leave now before you get hurt!" Sunset shouted it as Twilight felt fear entered her body as she ran out of the room, leaving both Sunset and Aria alone to comfort themselves as Twilight's footsteps slowly faded away. "She's not worth it, Aria! I know her words hurt but it's in the past!"

"She doesn't know the real you, Sunset! I'll make her see!"

"Aria please! I understand, but I've moved on! I found happiness again when you see Vinyl and Pinkie as my closest friends! I could care less about her!" Sunset yelled as she continued to struggle to hold Aria in place, hoping her words would get through to her.

Sadly it didn't, as Aria was too blinded by rage. "No! No one deserves to see or treat my friends like that! No matter how close your relationship was with her, she failed to see the real you and she needs to pay!" Aria yelled back as she continued to break hold of Sunset's grip. Finally, she pushes Sunset down, making her best friend land on the ground. Aria was about to go to the door when suddenly, Pinkie Pie appeared and blocked the path.

"Step aside, captain or I will force you!" Aria angrily said it made Pinkie glare at her.

"Nothing will change once you beat Twilight! It's really sweet that you're doing this but what you're doing right now isn't the way to end things". Pinkie calmly said.

Aria couldn't believe that her two best friends were stopping her from seeking justice as she tried to push past Pinkie, only to be stopped by her as Pinkie now held her in a bear hug. "She's need to pay! Why can't you understand that!?" Aria yelled as she struggled to get out of Pinkie's hold.

"Because violence never truly solves anything! It only brings more pain and misery to everyone involved." Pinkie responded as she struggled to hold on to Aria. Sunset noticed Pinkie wasn't going to hold on much longer as she went off the floor to help her, however before she could reach and assist her with Aria, Aria let out a scream as she fell and landed back first to the floor.

"The heck is that thing inside your hair, Pinkie?!" Aria shouted at the top of her lungs and she pointed at the top of Pinkie's head.

Sunset was confused at this new situation as she looked at the top of Pinkie's head and was shocked at what she saw. It was the baby alligator from Trixie's show, staring back at Aria with its big wide eyes. The gator tongue went to his eyes while starring at Aria. He crawled out of his owner's hair and went towards Aria who was crying. Aria got off the floor to try to get away from the baby gator as she started to scream at Pinkie and Sunset.

"Pinkie, call off that thing before I kick it into next week and you! How can you be so calm about letting that girl back into your life after she broke your heart in a meaningless way!?" Aria said she was now standing on top of a chair.

"Because I broke her heart first!" Sunset responded as she took a few steps back, hoping the baby gator wouldn't come towards her. "All those times, I failed to be there for her when she needed someone strong by her side. Even when we were a couple, she will always get harassed and bullied by other students and I never did anything to truly help her. Things got so much worse when I kept showing up late for our dates and not answering her calls," Sunset continued as she started to cry again.

"I was happy when I found out that she had someone who would take care of her.... Make her happy... and make her feel safe! So please, forgive her for bad mouthing the truth about who I was as a lover! For me, Aria!"

"B-But what about her thinking that you're still a cheater? What is she still refusing to make amends with you about the breakup?" Aria asked as Sunset to smile back at her.

"If that's how she's learned to cope with everything and how to move on from me, then it's alright by me besides you, Vinyl and Pinkie know who the real me is, so that's all that really matters." Sunset responded back

Aria took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a moment to calm, then she looked back at Sunset as she started to wipe the tears off her face. "You really want me to forgive and forget about this, that bad huh?" Aria asked as Sunset simply nodded her head back in response.

"Alright... Alright, I will apologize to her the very next time I see her or she has the guts again to try to talk to me again. I'm pretty sure at this point she just probably ran into a random classroom to hide me right now." Aria said she was about to get out of the chair when she noticed that the baby gator was still on the floor staring at her.

"Ummm Pinkie, could you please grab that little thing and get it away from me? I really don't want to kick that darn thing, if or when it tries to bite me." Aria asked as Pinkie chuckled about her friend's nervous behavior.

“Don’t be afraid of little Gummy here. He wouldn’t hurt a fly even if he could.” Pinkie said as she picked up the little gator, now known as Gummy.

Both Aria and Sunset looked at Pinkie with confused looks on their face as Aria got off from the chair. “Gummy? Why would you name it Gummy?” Sunset asked as Pinkie chuckled again.

“Here, I’ll show you why”. Pinkie said as she gently grabbed the top part of Gummy’s mouth and slowly pried it open to reveal that the little guy had no teeth.

“He has no teeth!?” Aria loudly said as she and Sunset slowly walked towards Pinkie as she let go of Gummy’s mouth, in shock at revelation.

“Nope! I was in shock too when I found this out when I tried to feed him some bacon. That’s when I noticed he had no teeth so he couldn’t eat it. He’s been living on frosting since then.” Pinkie said with a sad tone as Aria and Sunset had a worrying look on their faces. Before either one of them could say anything, Pinkie puts gummy back on the top of her head as it disappears inside her puffy hair.

"Back to the topic. Sunset's right, Twilight will need some time to forgive her. You owe her an apology". Aria Blaze looked at Sunset for a second before grabbing her bag and ran off to find Twilight. Sunset Shimmer sits down on the chair and Pinkie starts to pat her head.

"She really is protective of someone's feelings, huh?" Sunset asked herself with a smile on her face. She did appreciate Aria caring about her but it was the first time she saw her best friend's protective side. "How did you know I was here anyway?" Sunset looks at Pinkie who was still patting her red and yellow hair.

"I was assigned to organize for the upcoming fall formal when I happen to see Twilight with VP Luna and you were there as well. I was a little mad when Twilight had ignored you".

"Yeah, it really did hurt me when she did that. Part of me understands that though, I did let her down when she needed me the most. I'm just grateful she has someone by her side now, just like how I have you and the rest of the girls by my side." Sunset said a small blush appeared on her face as did Pinkie Pie.

"You can always count on me- I mean us by your side!" Pinkie looked embarrassed after a minor slip-up. Sunset giggled as she pulled Pinkie into an unusual hug, where she was holding her by the waist and placing her head just above her stomach.

"Thanks... and I'll always be there for you." Sunset replied as she snuggled up to Pinkie. Pinkie let out of a sigh of comfort as she hugged Sunset by her head.

Start of a new friendship

I can't believe I was a punch away from becoming a Siren again!! I got to find Twilight and apologize. I can't believe she was telling the truth! I'm such a bad person!

Aria began to get frustrated as she passed two more hallways to check the girl's bathroom and yet no Twilight insight. She let out a frustrating sigh as she stopped by an open window to catch her breath from all that running and searching.

Gotta give that girl credit. She may never be friends with Sunset again, but she sure knows how to run and hide in plain sight

Aria thought of herself as she stuck her head out the window to breathe in the fresh air. She decided to stop by at the gym for a break. She opened the gym door and walked towards the bleachers. She stopped when she heard a guy mentioning Twilight's name near the bleachers. She looks at the right to see Twilight being uncomfortable and a guy with spiky blue hair that had cornered her on the wall.

That's pretty boy from my 1st period class, why's he acting jock head?!

"Stop playing hard to get. You're not going to regret when you ride the Flash Express".

"I have a boyfriend!" Twilight yelled as she looked for a way out. "Forget that guy. You're just missing out. Just go out with me and you'll see that I'll treat you like a real man would".

"GET AWAY FROM HER!" Aria shouted as she ran towards the guy.

Twilight shuttered in fear as she slowly backed away from both of them as Aria was now face to face with the blue hair boy. "What do you want? Don't you have another shout match with Cranky to get to or something?" The blue hair boy said. He was trying to act tough.

"What I want is for you to leave her alone. She just told you that she already has someone in her life." Aria responded in harsh tone. The boy took a step back as the glare he was receiving was starting to get to him. "This isn't your business. I'm just trying to make the little lady feel comfortable."

Aria scuffed at what he just said. "Bull, it's clearly obvious that you're harassing her. She's already made it obvious she's not interested, so leave and find some other sleazy girl to hook up with." She took a step forward and noticed that he was ready to run away but still decided to act tough.

"Stay away from me before you'll regret interrupting my time with this nerd!" Aria took another step and he was shaking in fear. "I think your name is Flash Sentry, guitarist and singer of the Flash Drive. So I'm going to ask nicely again.... can you leave her alone and find some other sleazy girl to hook up with?"

"YOU ASK FOR IT!!" Flash yelled as he threw a punch at Aria. He smirked when the Aria didn't dodge his attack, Twilight's eyes winded when she saw a little blood coming out of Aria's lips. She looked at Flash and was really angry.

"You don't have the rights to hit her! Why can't the message go through your Brad skull?! I'm already in a relationship!" She felt a hand on her shoulder and turned around to see Aria smiling at her. "Step aside, Sparkle. I need to teach this guy a lesson and please don't tell Sunset what I'm about to do".

Aria pushes her away and grabs Flash's jacket. She threw him out of the bleachers and he landed on the floor. She jumps off the bleachers and walks slowly towards Flash's direction.

"This is going to be like old times". Aria took off her jacket and Twilight's eyes winded when she saw a familiar symbol on the back of Aria's shirt. The former siren cracks her fist as she watches Flash standing up in fear. "Come on, pretty boy. Show me what you got!" Aria happily said that she didn't dodge Flash's attacks.

"Are you too scared to fight?!" Flash yelled as he kicked Aria's stomach which landed her on the bleachers. Aria stood up weakly and was being rapidly punched in her body. Twilight runs down the bleachers to stop Flash but she stopped when she saw Aria's hand signalling her to stop. The Brad was getting tired and jolted in fear when he saw Aria's predator eyes, ready to beat him.

"My turn!!" Aria shouted and kicked his batteries which made him scream like a high-pitched girl as he fell to the floor with his pride and cockiness gone in a heartbeat.

Aria picks her jacket up and she looks down at Flash with an intense glare. "Just so you know, I could have easily beaten you down, but I decided to show mercy... But I won't show mercy if you cross my path again."

Aria, then got up to grab Twilight by her wrist and dragged her out of the gym. Twilight was fearing for her life as she frankly tried to get loose from Aria's grip, who took notice of this. She felt really guilty from earlier for scaring the new kid's life.

I don't blame her for being afraid of me

"If you're worried that I'm still going to hurt you, I'm not. I just want to get somewhere where we can talk privately." Aria said. She was losing her grip to make Twilight less afraid of her. Twilight let out a sigh of relief as she noticed they were now in a different part of the hallway. "S-So, where are we heading?"

"The nurse's office needs to grab a quick Band-Aid and some water. It's also a good place for us to talk." Aria responded. As they were walking, Twilight was slowly feeling safe around Aria who was looking really beaten up from the fight but still had this cool aura that surrounded both of them.

After a few seconds of walking in silence, Twilight felt she needed to break the ice. "S-S-Sooo... how do you know those things about Flash?"

Aria let out an annoying answer as she answered. "He's in my first period class. He's apparently one of the pretty boys of the school, so the girls won't shut up about him."

"Really? Do the girls in the school know that he's a jerk?" Twilight as Aria shook her head.

"Apparently not, and the same goes for me, because on my first day of school when I met him, he was a total goody-two-shoes that couldn't look at me for 10 seconds. Turns out, he's pretending just to get on people's good sides." Aria replied as she saw the nurse's office straight ahead.

"Wow, I guess you really can't judge a book by its cover," Twilight said as both girls reach the door for Aria to knock on it.

The girls were greeted by Redheart as she took a look at Aria. "Are you all right, Aria? What happened to you this time?" Twilight was shocked at how the nurse was completely calm with Aria's appearance.

"Some jerk hit me a few times while I was defending Twilight here. I got him back and quickly came here for a Band-Aid and to wash up." Aria said nonchalant as Redheart steps aside so the girls can enter.

"I don't condone violence, but I'm glad you did the right thing. Go ahead and use the sink to wash up. I'll grab a quick Band-Aid for you." Redheart said as she went to grab the med kit.

"Thank Nurse Redheart. Also do you mind if me and Twilight use this room for a bit, we need to finish up a conversation from a while ago... Kinda important." Aria replied as she turned on the faucet and began to wash her face.

"No problem, I need to turn in some paperwork to the principal's office. You have to take as much as you can before your next class." The nurse responded as she handed Aria the Band-Aid and began to head out the door.

"Not a problem Aria, I need to head out to the principal's office to turn in some paperwork, oh, so you have to take as much as you want. Just be sure to head to your next class once you're done." Redheart responded as she handed Aria the Band-Aid and then proceeded to head out the door with the paperwork.

"Thank you, miss." Twilight said with a small bow as the nurse gave her a small smile before closing the door.

Twilight stared at Aria as she dried her face before placing the Band-Aid on her cheek. "So how well do you know the nurse, cuz' that conversation you had with her was way too casual?" Twilight asked as she sat down by one of the nearby chairs.

"I've been in here about three times now, so she and I kind of have a good relationship built on trust and friendship... I know you want to ask, what were the three reasons I was here before, but you and I need to have a talk about everything that's happened between us." Aria said in a calm matter as Twilight took a deep breath.

"Okay... let's talk." Twilight said in a calm but shy tone as she found her heart pounding really hard against her chest as Aria took a deep breath, before suddenly dropping to her knees with her head down and her hands clasp together.

"Please forgive me for threatening you with terrible words and nearly beating you up! I thought you were just lying about those things you said about my best friend, but it turns out, you were telling the truth about her not being there for you, but I promise you that she never cheated on you or never meant to make you feel abandoned! I'm sorry that I let my anger get the best of me all the time and... It was the reason why people don't want to be my friend, when I was a lone wolf in my younger years... I don't blame you, if you don't forgive me, but I hope that we could someday be friends and move on from this mess I created!" Twilight was touched by Aria's apology as she wiped the tears from her eyes after she took off her glasses.

"Thank you for apologizing, it means a lot to me... I forgive you... You can get up now." Aria let out a sigh of relief as she obeyed the nerd's command and both of them looked at each other's eyes. Twilight's heart was beating so fast when she saw Aria's warm gaze and she can feel that this was the girl who will be protecting her in this school.

"I'm so glad you forgave me... But what about Sunset?" Aria asked as Twilight frowned slightly. "I understand that you were trying to protect Sunset from being hurt, but it's going to take time for me to make amends for her. Seeing her again like that was so out of the blue for me... Maybe one day, she and I could start again as friends, but for now I like to be friends with you". Aria smiled and hugs Twilight, which was a little awkward for the nerd because she didn't expect her to do that.

"Wh-What are you doing?"

"Hugging you obviously. I figure I seal the deal with a hug, since we're now friends." Twilight slowly hesitated to hug back but accepted it. She closed her eyes and both of them were enjoying their first friendship hug.

After a few seconds, the girls ended the hug as Aria checked the time. "So we got a few minutes before we need to head off to our next class, wanna chat a little? Anything on your mind, you wanna ask me about?" Aria asked as she got comfortable on the table.

"Sure, I guess. Ummm, oh I got a one. Just how many times have you seen the nurse in here?" Aria chuckles at Twilight's question.

"I've been here 3 times. The first time was when I got knocked out by a volleyball and before you ask, the person that hit me with it, didn't do it intentional." Aria said, stopping a freaked out Twilight from asking the obvious question as she continued. "The second time was due to a massive nosebleed, and the third was when I passed out after completing my trial to be on the cheerleading team, which I am their newest squad mate." Aria said with pride as Twilight's eyes literally began to sparkle.

"Wow, that's amazing! I mean this in no respect, but you don't look the cheerleading type! Tell me, what was the trial like to make you pass out? How hard did you push yourself? What was your reason to become a cheerleader? Have you started practice with the team yet?" Twilight kept bombarding Aria question after question, but Aria was in too disbelief in Twilight's eyes.
Okay, this is getting ridiculous! First, I met a girl who can literally brighten a whole room and blind people by smiling! Then, a girl who can know everything about a person, just because of a "gut feeling" and now this one has eyes that are sparkling like an anime school girl! What's next?! I'm going to meet someone that has a bear for a pet!? Aria thought to herself as she noticed Twilight had finished asking her 20 questions.

Uh oh.... I was so distracted by her freaking eyes, I didn't pay attention to her questions! Aria nervously thought to herself as she desperately tried to remember Twilight's questions, who was waiting patiently with her eyes still sparkling.

Aria took another glance at the clock and noticed that they still had another 20 minutes before they had to leave for the next class, causing her to sigh with annoyance. This is gonna be long and awkward 20 minutes of my life...

Reunion

Aria Blaze was changing to her cheer leading outfit. Today was her first day of practice as the new member of the team and she was really happy and nervous because she wasn't sure how the captain would tell the team about their routine.

"Okay.... Okay... No need to be worried Aria, it's just your first day on the cheer leading team, no pressure." Aria said to herself as she was preparing herself alone in the locker room for her first practice.

Aria felt butterflies in her stomach, as she was worried about a good first impression with the rest of her teammates that she has yet to meet as well as putting her parkour skills to the test, since she's only done all her flips and tricks by herself and never with anyone else.

Aria took a deep breath as she finished putting on her uniform and looked herself at a nearby mirror. She was impressed with how well the uniform looked on her, it made her dare to say it... Cute. Aria gave herself a sly smirk as she began to check herself out as she performed a quick twirl. "Heh. Looks like Twilight was wrong, I do look cheerleader material."

"I'll say you do, my dear," Aria was startled so badly that she let out a loud yelp as she quickly turned to see a red face Fleur fanning herself with one of her pom-poms.

"Fleur, don't scare me like that! I get really jumpy when I'm scared!" Aria shouted as she took a deep breath to calm herself.

Fleur chuckled as she approached Aria. "Forgive me, Aria. I came to check to see if you are ready and I couldn't help myself to interrupt you showing off in your new uniform. You look absolutely marvelous." Fleur responded as she began to check out Aria up and down with hungry eyes.

"Thanks Fleur! You look pretty as always". Aria complimented which made Fleur blush even redder as she began to head to the door.

"Welp, let's get going. Wouldn't want to keep Pinkie waiting and worrying about us being late". Aria said she stopped when her path was blocked when Fleur had trapped her in the wall.

Aria was confused by Fleur's sudden action and behavior as Fleur slowly began to caress her hair. "Uhhh Fleur? Mind telling me what you're doing because we're going to be late to start practice and I don't want Pinkie to get worried about us."

"Oh nothing, My beloved... Just fixing your hair is all... I figured you need to look perfect when you meet the rest of the girls." Fleur said in a soft and alluring tone that Aria slightly tilted her head in confusion.

My Beloved? That's a new one, but why does she sound so tired and what's the point of her fixing my hair if it's going to get messed up from practice? She's weird.... in a good way Aria thought to herself.

After a few more seconds, Fleur took a deep breath and placed the kiss on Aria's forehead as Aria was even more confused at what just happened. Before Aria could ask an explanation, Fleur placed a finger on her lips

"No need to ask, just want to give you some good luck." Fleur answered as she began to escort Aria out of the lockers.

"Now get out there and show the girls what you're made of!" Fleur said with such giddy excitement in her voice that Aria nervously smiled as she decided to talk about what just happened another time.

I can't believe I actually manage to kiss her! If only I was more brave enough to kiss her on her sweet lips! Fleur thought to herself as she and Aria step into the gym and made their way to join the team, who are all gathered in front of Pinkie and Coco.

Pinkie smiled as she saw both of them arrive to group up with the team. "Thanks for getting her, Fleur. So Aria, are you ready for your first day on the team?" Pinkie said with excitement in her voice. Aria looked at Pinkie with a sheepish grin and nervously scratched the back of her head. "As ready as I'll ever be."

"Great to hear! But before we begin, let's get you acquainted with the rest of your team. Girls, give your newest squad mate a friendly introduction!" Pinkie said as Aria looked towards the rest of the team that consisted of six girls.

The first girl had bright green eyes and a long orange faded hair with a yellow flower hair clip attached to it. "Hello, I'm Junebug and if you ever need some flowers, come to my family's flower shop. First-time customers get a discount." Junebug said with a wink.

Next, two of the girls approached her as one had spiky gray hair and purple eyes as the other girl had long poofy black hair and green eyes. "Hiya, I'm Fleetfoot!"

"And I'm High Winds!"

"And we're cousins, born on the same day!" The two girls ended their introduction simultaneously as they gave Aria a friendly salute.

The next girl was slightly taller than all of them as she had short long hair and bright eyes that were both dark purple. "Call me Amethyst Star and I'm a bit of an anime nut head." Amethyst said with a sheepish grin as Aria smiled back.

Finally, the last two girls approached her with both of them holding hands, one had a long curly orange hair with a pink bow tie and gray blue eyes as the other girl had a short pig style like red curly hair and bright green eyes wearing glasses. "Hello I'm Orange Sherbette and this is my girlfriend, Alizarin Bubblegum." Orange said as she gave Alizarin a quick peck on the cheek.

Alizarin giggled as she held out her hand to Aria. "I hope we can get along just fine and I promise you, me and Orange aren't that kind of a couple that always go lovey-dovey every five seconds."

Aria giggled as she shook Alizarin's hand. "I believe we'll get along just fine and don't worry about your relationship around me, I've learned to deal with that with my sister and her girlfriend."

The girls all shared a quick laugh as Pinkie stood back next to Aria. "Great job with your introductions, girls! Normally, I let you introduce yourself to the team, but after that amazing weekend we had, I took care of it for you." Pinkie said as Aria took a sigh of relief, not wanting to follow up on the greeting and meet part.

"So with all that now out of the way, let's all start with our warm up routine. Aria, just follow our lead and don't worry about falling behind, it's your first day, so try not to get stress about keeping up." Pinkie insured Aria as she nodded her head in response as she and the girls began their training.

"Go, Aria!" Aria Blaze looks up to see Twilight Sparkle waving at her, which she happily waved her back.

She had told Twilight that she could come to her cheer leading practice. Fleur's left eye twitched as she watched Aria waving at some other girl. Aria started to do some warm ups and stretches while Twilight was texting someone with a smile on her face. Aria Blaze did some stretches for her bones to relax and her body to be energized. She felt a body leaning on her back.

"Let me help you with that". Fleur said as she puts her hands on Aria's muscles.

"That'll be great! Thanks, Fleur!" Aria happily said that both of them began to help each other as Pinkie looked on a concerned look on her face.

Oh boy. Fleur better not get too handsy with Aria. I get she has feelings for her, she better not go too far with it. Pinkie thought to herself as she helped out Amethyst with her leg stretches.

Few short minutes went by and Aria was now lying on her back while she was pulling her leg forward to her, also reaching halfway to her face, while a red face Fleur was on her knees and holding Aria's other leg, keeping it perfectly straight.

While Aria was focused on stretching out her leg, Fleur couldn't contain herself as she was gently giving the other leg a massage, due to how incredibly smooth Aria's leg is. Oh heavens above, my beloved's leg is incredibly smooth! I almost want to rub my face against it. I wonder how smooth the rest of her body is? Fleur thought to herself as a perverted grin appeared on her face.

"Hey Fleur, do you mind doing something that might be completely weird?" Aria asked as Fleur snapped out of her inappropriate face to give her a response. "I don't mind at all, nothing you ask of me will never be weird!"

"I kind of need you to sit on my leg that you're holding, then I need you to help me push this leg I'm holding, so the tip of my shoe will touch the floor. " Aria instructed Fleur, who's face was now beyond red face as she stuttered to give her a proper answer.

"M-M-Me?! S-sit on y-your leg!?" Fleur couldn't believe what Aria just asked her as the down girl looked at her with concern.

"You okay Fleur? Cuz I can get someone else to hel-"

"NO! I - I'll do it!" Fleur quickly interrupted Aria's question of not wanting to miss an opportunity of a lifetime as she quickly set Aria's leg on the floor and sat on it as requested. Aria shrugs it off and watches as Fleur starts to push Aria's leg for it to stretch.

Calm down, Fleur. You're just helping your beloved to stretch. No need to scream in delight or she would think you're weird!

Fleur took a deep breath as she grabbed Aria stretched out her leg and began to slowly push down as she pressed her body against it. Aria was making grunt noises as her flexibility was finally coming into play, when her leg was coming close to her face. "Just a little more Fleur, we got this!"

While this was going on, both of them were unaware that they had an audience watching them. Pinkie was shaking her head in disappointment at how inappropriately close the two of them were, while Twilight, on the other hand, was writing what she was witnessing down as her glasses were fogging up.

While the rest of the girls were flustered as they tried to ignore what was happening and continue their stretches with the exception of Orange and Alizarin. Both of them were mesmerized in a maze that they were seeing as Orange leaned into Alizarin's ear.

"The next time we're alone, we are so going to try that." Orange whispered as the blush on Alizarin's face got even redder.

As the tip of Aria's shoe was about to be touched on the floor, Fleur noticed Aria had her eyes closed as well as how she was extremely close to her face.

This... This is my chance! This is the perfect opportunity for me to give my beloved every ounce of my love and desire! Fleur thought to herself as she closed her eyes and puckered up to her lips as she slowly lean to give Aria her first kiss.

Their lips were about to touch and Fleur was screaming in happiness on the inside. Pinkie's eyes winded and so does everyone else in the gym. Twilight's jaw dropped and thought that they were a couple.

THIS IS BAD! I GOT TO STOP FLEUR BEFO-

BANG!!!

A volleyball suddenly appeared out of nowhere, hitting the floor incredibly hard just a few inches close to Aria and Fleur, scaring everyone as Aria let go of her leg, causing her to fling Fleur off, who let out a scream.

Everyone turned to see the direction of where the volleyball came from, only to see an enraged Fluttershy glaring at Fleur, who was also returning the glare right back at her. Everyone could feel the intensity in the air and expect Aria, she was curious as to why her angel was angry. Both Fluttershy and Fleur walk towards each other, not taking their eyes off each other.

"You! You almost hit us with that ball!" Fleur yelled in a threatening tone as Fluttershy gave her a smirk.

"Oh, so sorry about that, Fleur. I wasn't looking properly when I decided to practice my shot. Next time I'll aim a little higher." Fluttershy said sarcastically as she poked Fleur's forehead. The two remain silent again for a couple more seconds before the angel continued the conversation.

"Why don't we take this somewhere more privately?"

"Yes... Let's talk in private." Fleur responded as both girls began to walk into the locker room without taking her eyes off each other.

Aria, who had gotten off the floor during the confrontation, looked towards Pinkie for answers. "Hey Pinks, what was that about?"

Pinkie and the rest of the girls all stared at Aria in total disbelief at her response as Amethyst chose to respond. "Really, Aria?! Didn't you notice how they were ready to rip each other's heads off?!"

"No? I don't even know why they were angry at each other." Aria responded as the girls took a few seconds to try to process her obliviousness as they fell to the floor in anime style, even Twilight almost fell off the bleachers. Aria scratches her head in confusion and looks at the direction where Fleur and Fluttershy left.

"Are they rivals or something?" Aria asked.

"Finally! You noticed!" Junebug exclaimed and everyone stood up from the fall they had done.

"I have a feeling..." Everyone beams in happiness when their newbie had finally noticed Fleur and Fluttershy's rivalry was about her. Aria snaps her fingers as she had figured it out.

"Never mind, I don't get what's happening between them to be honest". Everyone in the gym face palmed with a frustrated groan coming out of their mouths.

Pinkie took a deep breath as she rubbed her forehead to ease the headaches she was getting from Aria's obliviousness.

"Welp, looks like Fleur's gonna be gone for awhile, so let's take a break everyone!" Pinkie pulls out a cupcake out of her hair and eats it while everyone giggles at what she has done. Aria went towards Twilight who had her jaw drop when Pinkie had pulled out her snack. Aria sat next to her new friend with a confident and innocent smile on her face.

"She's Pinkie Pie, don't question it. Trust me". Twilight simply nodded as Aria handed a bottle of water.

"Soooo.... I've never seen two girls have a stare-down like that before." Twilight said it awkwardly tried to start a conversation as Aria chugged the water. "Yeah, I don't get what the deal was, but I hope those two can work it out, it was just a simple accident." Twilight simply shook her head as she still couldn't believe that Aria was this dense about the situation.

I've been here less than a day and even I know what's going on between those two. Twilight thought to herself. Before she could continue the conversation, her phone went off notifying her she received the message. Twilight's eyes widened when she read the message as she began to type rapidly to respond.

"Is something wrong, Twilight?" Twilight shook her head at Aria's question as she finished responding and hit her sand.

"It's my boyfriend! He was very upset over the phone after I told him our encounter in the music room and now he's here looking for the gym!" Twilight said frantically.

"Wait, what? Timber's here?! I haven't seen him since I transferred here!" Aria said with excitement

"Yes, he is an - wait... You know him!?" Twilight shouted as Aria nodded her head.

"Yeah, he was one of my best friends in my old school! Believe it or not, he has shown me a picture of you before, but he never found a time to introduce you to me and my other old friends." Twilight was in disbelief at this new information about her boyfriend as Aria continued.

"So you said that he was upset about what happened in the music room. How did he know about that?" Aria asked as Twilight nervously scratched the back of her head.

"Well, before I ran into Flash, I sent him a long text message to explain everything as best I could and he was very furious about it. When I tried to message him that you and me were on good terms he never responded back until now. I could tell from his recent text that he didn't bother to read my other messages." Twilight said in shame as Aria simply placed a hand on her shoulder.

"It's all right, Twi. I've been friends with Timber for years. He'll understand everything once I talk to him." The gym entrance broke and it was revealed an angry Timber Spruce. Twilight was shaking in nervousness because of how she made a mistake while Aria was waving at her best friend innocently.

"Timber! It's been so long man! How's Dagi and Nata?" Timber rapidly walked towards Aria and Twilight's direction. The room's atmosphere changed when he had entered. Aria's mood still didn't change as she was still asking questions.

Her smile faded when she felt a strong fist had met her face, making her fall off her seat. Timber grabs Aria by the neck and raises her up while the newbie was gripping on her best friend's wrist. He threw her off the bleachers and everyone was so scared of stopping the fight.

"You still haven't changed, Siren." Timber coldly said as he slowly walks down to teach Aria a lesson. She coughed heavily while rubbing her throat. She was kicked on the back and she was starting to get beaten up by Timber. Twilight immediately jumps off the bleachers and tries to stop her boyfriend.

"TIMBER, STOP! YOU'RE HURTING HER!" Aria grabs Timber's foot and strongly tosses him on the side for her to have some time to recover. She weakly stands up and looks at her best friend who was groaning in pain.

"I don't want to fight you, Tree Branch. I'll explain everything".

"Threatening my girlfriend is already explained! I thought you accepted my relationship with her!" Timber shouted as he ran towards Aria.

"I did, but I didn't know she was involved with my best friend's past!!" Aria dodges all of Timber's attacks and when he leaves an opening, she will have the opportunity to punch him. Twilight was holding Timber's waist, clearly trying her best to stop the fight.

"And gave you the right to try to attack her like that!?" Timber yells as he tries to rush towards Aria, only to be stopped by Twilight holding him in place with a hug.

"Timber, please calm down! Take a deep breath and let us explain to you that everything is okay between us! I've already seen her get hurt once today, I can't bear to see that happen again!" Twilight yelled at him as she struggled to hold him

"Timber, please listen to her. I apologize to her for how horribly I treated her, I really did and I still feel terrible about it..." Aria said as she had her head down in shame.

Timber calmed down a little and held his girlfriend's hand. Both of them were looking at each other's eyes for a while before Timber smiled and hugs Aria. The newbie smiled and hugs her best friend back which made Twilight happy and relieved that this was all over. Aria's eyes winded when Timber had strongly punched her stomach which made everyone gasp in horror. Aria Blaze collapsed on the floor while holding her stomach in pain. She was coughing really badly and everyone looked at Timber and Twilight in disbelief.

"I don't even know why we were friends in the first place! I finally defeated the Siren's Beta" Timber smirked and raised his fist in the air, ready to knock Aria.

As Timber slowly raised his fist above his head to knock out Aria, Pinkie and the rest of the cheer leading team rushed towards her as soon as they could to stop him, only for the last person Timber expected to knock him to the ground as he was suddenly being slapped repeatedly over and over by none other than Twilight.

"YOU IDIOT! Why would you do this!? Why couldn't you just calm down and listen to us!? Everything was fine now, we were at peace and actually start to become good friends here, then you decide to come in and ruin it!?" Twilight yells at the top of her lungs as she repeatedly hit Timber with everything she had while he tried to cover up.

Twilight felt someone hugging her from behind and a chin was leaning against her head and a familiar smell of roses, her favorite scent. She began to cry and felt really guilty about what had happened.

"I-I-I-I'm so-so-sorry..."

"None of this was your fault, Twilight". The nerd was being lifted from Timber and she saw that Sunset Shimmer was the one who had stopped her. The goddess puts her down on the floor and pulls Timber up to his feet. "Get up. You owe my best friend an apology".

Aria was shocked by Twilight's heroic display as Coco and High Winds helped her back up to your feet as she rubbed her stomach to try to ease the pain, however she began to feel a little dizzy as all the girls were glaring at Timber, expect for Twilight, who was hiding behind Sunset.

"Well, are you going to apologize or do WE need to have a private chat?" Sunset said in a slow, threatening tone as Timber let out a sign as he looked towards Aria. "Aria, I-I'm... I'm sorry about this whole. I call you a Siren, but my control over my temper is no better..."

Once Timber was done, he hung his head down as he waited for Aria's response, who was struggling due to her getting more lightheaded.

"I-I-I..." Her body was unable to handle two beatings in one day. She fainted that it nearly caused her to take both Coco and High Winds to the floor as everyone started to panic and Amethyst called the paramedics.

"Aria!"

"What did you do?!"

"N-No! Please, Aria wake up!!"

"What did you do to my beloved!?"

"EXCUSE ME?!

Melodrama Part II

Aria Blaze was screaming as her siren was dragging her by the throat as far away as possible from going to the light. Aria struggled to escape her grasp as she needed to get back to the light.

She knew just how much everyone needed her, from her family, her friends, even Twilight! They all needed her as much as she needed them. As a desperate act, she bites her siren's wrist so hard that the siren screamed in pain. Aria quickly turns the table and starts punching the siren, only for her to counter.

"You can't defeat me! We're one in the same thing! I know all of your moves!" The siren grabs Aria and throws her strongly to the other side, crashing to a rock.

Aria winced in pain as she tried to recover, only for the siren to rush her and quickly locking her into a choke hold. "Face it sweetie, the sooner you let me back into your life, the better for us both."

Never! I don't want to go back to being you again!! Aria shouted in her mind as she grabbed a nearby rock and struck the siren in the head.

Despite the sharp pain, the siren gave Aria a sinister smile as she was preparing to rush her again. "Oh, but why not? We used to be able to get whatever we wanted when we ruled EU with an iron fist. Let me back in Aria and I'll help you convince that little Angel, you like so much to be by our side."

The way the siren expressed her interest in Fluttershy was enough to cost Aria to finally snap and gripped the rock in her hand tightly and rushed at full speed towards her adversary. The siren took a hit and landed so hard on the other rock.

Fluttershy isn't a prize that you can win easily, you CLOD!!!

"What did you just call me?!"

You deaf, clod?! Fluttershy is the best thing that has ever happened to me and I won't let you take over me just so you can use her! I'll defeat you no matter what!!

Aria rushed her again, hoping to land the final blow to end this, but it backfired as the siren moved out of the way, causing Aria to hit face-first against the big rock. The siren took advantage of Aria's mistake as she grabbed the back of Arias head and began to repeatedly smash her face against the big rock.

"That Fluttershy girl must really mean a lot to you, huh? Don't worry, I'll take real good care of her, once you and me are back together as one. Maybe I'll give her some headbanging lessons." The siren laughed at her own terrible pun as she continued to smash Aria's face in.

Aria Blaze soon started to lose hope and just let her siren win against her. Her siren wasn't wrong, they are both one in the same thing. She doesn't have a chance to defeat her. Aria will be joining her parents above the clouds.

"Looks like I won this round. It's over, Blaze. No one will ever mess with us".

Aria!! We still need you!!

Aria's eyes winded when she saw the Sunset and the others were right beside her with the doctors. She could even hear her own heart beating so fast like she was about to be gone. All of them were crying and she was a sucker for anyone who cried in front of her.

You are the best thing that has ever happened to all of us! Things aren't the same without you! Aria started to cry when her heart melted from the thoughts of all the people that cared about her, they still need her in their lives.

The siren had a look of disgust on her face at what was being shown in the light as she put a hold on her assault.

"Look at how weak and pathetic they are, wasting their time by shedding worthless tears." The siren harshly said as she slowly took a glance at each of the girls in the room, before her eyes laid upon a tearful Starlight.

"Especially our sister dearest there. She had everything at the palm of her hands and never shied away from showing off how powerful she was and putting people in their place. Starlight made everyone feel so equal and meaningless, while she stood above them with a proud smile on her face as she was feared and admired by everyone!!" The siren said as she let go of Aria and proceeded to get closer to the light.

"She was our sole reason for what we were, Aria. The pedestal she created just so we could one day take over all the lessons on how to manipulate and hurt people, when we didn't need to use our fists....Then she threw it all away, when those worthless parents of ours died! Everything that made her so special was all gone the very second she decided to step in into mommy and daddy's shoes! I despised her the day she convinced you to lock me away, just so she could try to raise you to be the perfect little girl that the two of you pretended to be in front of mommy and daddy!! Well that's all about the change for the better!" The siren yelled at the top of her lungs as she gave Aria one last look as she continued to get closer to the light, while Twilight's voice once again heard.

Please...come back.... I don't care what you were before.... I care about what you are... today.... If you weren't there to save me... I would have been gone instead of you.... this is all my fault... I won't.... ever show my face to everyone...

The siren was close to the light and was close to touch it. She felt a force wrapped around her body and was sent to the other side, hitting her face on the rock. She looks at Aria who was looking at her seriously, the predator eyes she had before she was back. The siren started to laugh while Aria was walking towards her.

"You finally came to your senses! I knew that you wouldn't want to last another day without me!" The siren said as Aria now stood in front of her. The siren gave her a sly smirk as she placed her hand on her Aria's shoulder.

"I'm not gonna lie, I was worried about having to take control of our body by force, but now I don't worry that since we are abo-Aghhh!" Siren was interrupted as she was lifted in the air by the throat. She felt fear run through her body when she saw Aria's predator eyes, the very same eyes they had when they were ruling EU.

You don't get to badmouth my friends, especially my family and act like it's not a big deal at all!! Aria kneed her siren and throws her on the other side of a big rock with enough force to knock a person out but it was impossible for her siren.

"It's on, you ungrateful brat!!" They met in the middle of their fist clash, making everything in the water move.

They both crash on a rock but still manage to meet in the middle to beat each other up with a barrage of punches and kicks. After a few seconds, both girls were getting nowhere of winning, due to being evenly matched, until the siren had enough and raked Aria's eyes and tackled Aria to the ground and proceeded to punch the area in the head.

Aria tried her best to protect her head with one arm while trying to regain her eyesight back with the other. After a few seconds however, the impact of her siren's punches were getting slower and weaker, until the siren ended her assault. As Aria regained her vision, she felt something wet hit her cheek, she looked up at her siren and was in complete shock when she saw it. Her siren was shaking uncontrollably as tears were coming out of her eyes and falling onto Aria's face.

"W-Why? Why did you leave me alone? Why was I left behind, so you could have a happy life?" The siren asks with quiet and shaky tone. "I-I am so-sorry for everything, i-it's just... Why would you let people hurt us when you threw me away?... Why would you move on?... I never really meant everything I said.... I just don't want to get both of us to get hurt again..." More tears fell from the siren's face as Aria slowly placed a hand on her cheek.

The siren was startled by the gentle touch as Aria wiped the tears off her face and began to speak.

I'm sorry that you felt that way for all this time, but you have to understand that we were in a dark place that we couldn't be saved from, if I had remained who I was. I don't want to feel weak too, but fighting isn't the way to show it... Starlight made me realize that when she saw the error of her ways. I moved on when she found Trixie to make her happy and feel special. She wants us to become a better person. From meeting Sonata, Timber, and Adagio, to going to CHS and all the new friends I made there, changing our lives and we got something that we never had, an angel that would always be there for us. We need to stop this nonsense and come back to the others. They're not waiting for me, they're waiting for both of us. Aria said with a passion as she managed to get off the ground and held her hand to her siren.

So, what do you say? You ready to become one again face the world head-on? The siren looked at the hand that was offered to her as she slowly hesitated to lift her hand, only to put it back down on the floor.

"I-I can't... What if something bad happens and I make you lose control? Are you willing to risk me attacking people and hurting the ones that love us?" The siren appeared with fear in her voice as a smile appeared on Aria's face.

Yes. Yes I am willing to risk it all, because back then we had no one to truly be by our side, except the ones we made fear us, but now... Aria briefly paused as she looked towards the light to slowly look at everyone in the room crying for her and hoping she would awake, before setting her sights on Fluttershy as she looked back to her siren. We have friends... And an angel that loves us... well, hopefully loves us.

The siren was stunned by her speech as she slowly reached for Aria's hand again, only to stop mid reach, to close her eyes and take a deep breath. "I have a small condition to propose." Aria raised an eyebrow as she was curious at what her siren wanted.

Yeah? What would that be? Aria asked as her siren opened her eyes and nervously scratched the back of her head.

"Could we maybe.... Give Timber a black eye the next time we see him, for causing this whole mess in the first place?" The siren said sheepishly with a nervous grin on her face. Aria stood still for a few seconds at her doppelganger's request until she gave her another smile.

Nah, I was thinking more of hurting his pride by reminding him that he can only catch small fishes, followed by a quick kick between the legs. The siren was quiet for a few seconds, then suddenly she started to laugh uncontrollably.

Aria watched with happiness as her doppelganger was laughing. A real, genuine laughter was coming out of her siren. After a few seconds, the siren calmed down and grabbed Aria's hand as she was pulled up from her knees and gave her a real smile as well.

"Okay... I'm ready to go home..." Aria smiles at the answer she received as they both close their eyes and put their foreheads together. Aria felt that her siren was gone, and she opened her eyes to see her red pendant floating in front of her. She smiles and grabs it, she looks at the light and starts swimming towards it. They're both coming back to their friends.

Aria jolted from her slumber as she gasped heavily in order to catch her breath after everything she just experienced and went through to the back. However, before she could even catch her breath back, she was startled as the room erupted into cheers of excitement and happiness and she was immediately hugged tightly by Starlight.

"Oh Aria! My sweet, sweet, sweet baby sister, you're awake! We are also worried, we are going to lose you!" Starlight said frantically as she proceeded to kiss Aria on the cheek over and over. Trixie hugs her girls with tears coming out of her face, tears of happiness.

"I'm so glad you're still here with us!" Trixie said it made Aria smile. She hugs her family and was glad that she was back to their arms.

"Come on guys, stop crying". Aria giggled.

"Sorry sis, but we can't help it! You went from just needing rest to nearly dying of a heart attack in your sleep! The doctors try to keep you in stable condition, but nothing works! They weren't sure why that happened, but we're just happy that you're alive!" Starlight yelled as she rubbed her cheek against Aria's.

Aria smiled as she patted both Starlight and Trixie on the head as she looked towards all her friends who were in the room as they eagerly waited their turn to hug and embrace Aria. She even saw the doctor standing by the door with a smile of relief on their face just to see the outcome and happily for her.

"I'm sorry for scaring you all like that, I can't explain what happened to me, but let's just say I'm whole again." Aria responded as she gently placed the hand on her pendant. Starlight and Trixie took a step back for Aria's friends to greet her.

"ARIA!!!" Aria jolted in surprise when Sunset and Vinyl hugged her in happiness, they had tears coming out of their eyes as well, which made her smile and hug back.

"We thought that you were a goner!" Sunset said as she broke off the hug.

"There's nothing in this world that could bring me down!" Aria confidently said as she pointed herself with her thumb.

"I got into so much trouble just to get here!" Vinyl proudly spoke.

"What trouble?" Aria asked.

"She got pulled over by cops because she was speeding". Aria started to laugh which made everyone smile.

"Classic V". Vinyl ruffled Aria's hair back as she and Sunset backed off for the next person to hug Aria, which happened to be...

"ARRRRIIIIAAAA!!!!" Pinkie Pie, who happened to jump a good two feet and landed on top of Aria as she hugged her with all her might, causing the poor girl to quickly lose air.

"OhmygodAriaIcan'tbelieveIalmostlostyouonyourveryfirstdayofcheerleadingpractice!I'msosorrythatIfailedasateamcaptainIshouldhavebeentheretohelpyoufightoffthatmeanieinsteadofwatchingfromthebackdoingnothing!IpromisethenexttimeyouvisitmeatworkyougettohaveallyourfavoritemealsanddessertsonmenopaymentrequiredandIpromisetothrowyouthebiggest"Iamsosorrypartyofyourlife!AndIalsovowtoneverletanyo-"

"Pinkie! C-Can't... breathe!" Aria interrupted Pinkie's frantic speech as she was closed to passing out from her tight bear hug.

"Whoops, sorry Ari." Pinkie sheepishly apologized as she ended the hug and got out of Aria. "I didn't mean to hug you that tight, but I just couldn't contain my excitement and happiness to see that you're okay."

"I think it's fine, Pinks. I completely understand. I would have done the same thing if the roles were reversed," Aria said she was trying to catch her breath again. Coco was next to hug Aria which made both of them giggle.

"I was so worried about you, Aria! While you were asleep in your bed, I was planning a sleepover at my place with the our team! I got scared when your heart monitor went crazy!"

"Calm down, Coco. Once I get better, we can have a sleepover!" Aria said in excitement.

Junebug was next, as she gave Aria a quick hug, then handed her a small bouquet of roses that she had been holding since her arrival at the hospital.

“I’m so happy, you’re going to make a full recovery. I got these roses from my family’s shop, I hope you enjoy them while they last.” Junebug said as Aria gave her a bright smile.

“Thanks June! I’ll do my best to make them last as long as I can.” Aria said, while placing the roses on her lap as Amethyst walked up next, handing her a book that was wrapped up.

“Glad to see you awake, Aria! I’m not much of a hugger, so I hope my present will make up for that.” Amethyst said sheepishly as Aria unwraps the present to reveal a volume one manga of Overlord.

“Wow, thanks Amethyst! I’ve been wanting to read the series for quite some time and don’t worry about not hugging me, I’m getting kinda tired of the hugs myself actually.”

“Well, too bad for you, girl because we’re next!” High Winds responded as she and Fleetfoot rushed to both sides of her and sandwiched her in a tight hug as Aria patted their heads.

“Get well soon Ari, we still need to see what you’re made of on the team.” Fleetfoot said as she and High Winds moved aside for Orange and Alizarin to hug Aria next.

“Oh Aria, we’re both happy that you’re wide awake after that whole scary ordeal. Once you feel fully recovered, you have to hang out with us for some tea.” Alizarin said as she ended her hug, while Orange, on the other hand, leaned into Aria’s ear.

“And maybe you can teach us how to be flexible like you, we could use the lessons.” Orange Quietly whispered as her face turned beet red, remembering what happened at the gym much earlier.

Aria was a little confused by Orange’s request, but shrugged it off and nodded her head as she let the girls know that she’ll be interested in hanging out with them whenever their schedule clears up.

Fleur brushed past Orange, unable to contain emotions as she embraced Aria with a deep hug as her coconuts were clashing with Aria's.

"Oh my dear! I am so relieved to see your beautiful eyes again, my heart nearly stopped when you almost did! Never again will I let anyone hurt you the way that monster did! You have my vow!" Fleur said with a passion, while Aria frowned at Fleur's choice of words towards Timber. Despite what happened, deep down she knew it was just a big misunderstanding that still needs to be corrected.

Before she had the chance to defend Timber and his actions, Fleur kissed her just a few millimeters from her lips as the kiss itself lasted a good 10 seconds. Once the kiss was done, Fleur began to stroke her beloved's hair as she placed another kiss, this time on her forehead.

"I hope I just made you feel a little bit more better." Fleur said in a soft, gentle tone as Aria decided to just smile at her and not bring up Timber for now.

Everyone was stunned by Fleur's bold actions towards Aria, with the exception of Fluttershy who looked like she was about to place Fleur in a hospital bed of her own.

"Oh my stars, sis! You actually snag two girls!? Who knew you were such a Casanova with the girls!" Starlight said with a wink as Trixie gave her a thumbs up.

Everyone in the room, minus Aria couldn't believe what Starlight had just implied as Twilight, who had been in the back of the room, was starting to panic. "Snag? What are you talking about Starlight?" Aria said she tilted her head in confusion. Trixie smirked as she decided to answer for her.

"You know what we mean, Aria. You have a pretty girl standing by your side and you have a cute little ne-" Trixie was suddenly cut off, as Twilight rushed to her to cover her mouth and even covered Starlight's mouth, just for extra measure.

"Nothing! Nothing at all, it's just a big misunderstanding that happened while you were asleep! It's nothing I need to be brought up at this time!" Twilight said loudly as her face was a bit red and struggling to keep the older ladies mouths covered.

Aria would normally shrug this off or laugh at what she was witnessing, but she was very concerned about Twilight. The girl had been very distant and quiet and the rest of the group, the exact moment she woke up. While she understood why, but she knew, it was wrong to let Twilight believe she was still at fault as she decided to call to her.

Just before Aria could get Twilight's attention, she jolted in surprise when she was greeted with a powerful hug by Fluttershy. She blushed super red and her brain was processing everything, while her heart was beating crazy from the contact of an angel. Sunset and Vinyl smirked and approved of what was happening while the others saw how adorable the moment was, except for Fleur, Starlight, and Trixie. Fleur's left eye began to twitch uncontrollably when she clenched her fists tightly. Starlight analyzes what was happening and still didn't get what it is, Trixie on the other hand, had finally got it.

"Fl-Fl-Fluttershy!"

"I miss you so much, Aria! I couldn't bear the thought of losing you, you don't understand how much you mean to me!" Fluttershy shouted with a passion and kissed Aria's nose which made her explode from the sudden touch of her angel's lips.

K-Kiss me-me... Fluttershy kissed me! My angel finally kissed me! Aria's brain could no longer process what was going on, as she began to twitch and stutter uncontrollably, while Fluttershy continued to show her love and affection for her, unaware of what she was doing to the poor girl. Starlight smiled at what she was witnessing as she wrapped and held her girlfriend's hand.

I remember mom said that dad was a Casanova to women. I guess Aria got that from him... He would be so proud Starlight thought to herself as she quickly wiped away a small tear out of her eye before anyone noticed.

After a few seconds of Fluttershy's constant smuggling of Aria, everyone started to become concerned when Aria started to speak gibberish as her twitching got worse and her face became even redder to the point where it looked like her face is on fire.

"Hey Shy, you might want to tone it down and let go of Aria. I think she needs some space." Vinyl spoke in a concerned tone for her friend, however it fell on deaf ears as Fluttershy pressed her face against Aria and snuggled her even more.

Then, as a final act of love and kindness, Fluttershy once again kissed her on the nose, which was the final straw for Aria as she completely passed out once again, unable to handle the Fluttershy's love.

"Look what you did to my beloved, you selfish hog!" Fleur shouted at the top of her lungs as she violently pulled Fluttershy out of Aria as doctors were called back into a room, while everyone else was in a panic. Trixie and Starlight, as well as the doctors, backed away slowly at the chaos that was happening.

Aria woke up not too long to see everyone panicking. Everything in the room was a mess of Aria's room. Sunset and Vinyl were struggling to keep Fluttershy and Fleur separated, before things got out of hand with the cheerleading team that had made themselves into some sort of barrier, standing between the two angry girls. Lastly, the doctors, Trixie and Starlight, had left the room before anything got crazy. There's a problem, someone in the room is missing.

Twilight? Where is she? Aria looks frantically all around the room and between the girls, double checking to confirm her suspicion.

Dang it Twilight! Where did you go to hide this time? Aria thought to herself as she debated not whether to ask the girls for help.

I know I could easily end this bickering between them and have them help me find Twilight, but Twilight is already scared and upset about everything that's happened. Plus I think it's best for Fleur and Fluttershy to resolve their issues without forcing them to drop the issue. Aria took a deep breath as she quietly got off her bed and silently crouched her way out the door.

Once she was a few feet away from the door and completely out of sight of the girls, Aria took off running as she began to search hallway to hallway in hopes of finding Twilight soon.

Come on Twilight, where are you? Searching for you is a bigger pain now, then it was back at school. Aria thought to herself as she felt her body still in minor pain.

After a few more minutes of relentless searching, Aria suddenly heard someone crying out in the distance as she slowed down next to a door that was half open. Aria took a quick peek inside the room and was immediately saddened by what she saw. It was Twilight, she has found herself alone in the room with the lights off as she was trying to wipe tears off her face while holding her phone in her hand.

Aria hung her head down in shame as she knew Twilight was crying, because she knew that Twilight was solely responsible for everything that has happened to her.

"Why? Why was it that when she was unconscious, I was willing to be by her side and call out to her when she had a heart attack.... I couldn't even give her a simple hug when she was wide awake and healthy again?" Twilight asked herself as new tears fell down her face.

"Maybe because you and me didn't have the room to ourselves." Twilight let out a small yeep as the lights turned on and was shocked to see Aria standing across for her with the door closed behind her.

"A-Aria!? W-What are you doing here, why are you out of bed!? We need to ge-"

"Twilight." Aria interrupted her with a calm and soothing tone as she held out her arms wide and spoke again.

"I won't let you leave this room or say another word, until you come over here and give me a hug, so I can tell you that I will never be upset with you, I will never abandon you, and none of this was ever truly your fault." Twilight was stunned at Aria's words as she began to cry even harder and ran towards her you, embracing her and a hug that she desperately needed.

"I'M SORRY!!! I'M SO, SO SORRY!!!" Twilight shouted as she pressed her face into Aria's shoulder, while she was having her back rub as Aria returned to hug and placed the side of her head on top of Twilight.

"Shhh, it's okay Twi. It's all going to be okay. Just take a deep breath and let it all out," Aria said as she held Twilight, just like Starlight held her on the day they lost their parents. A few minutes have passed as Twilight had finally finished crying her eyes out as she looked up to meet Aria eye-to-eye.

"Better?" Twilight nodded as she released Aria from her embrace and led her to sit down next to her on the empty bed in the room.

Twilight took a deep breath as she nervously began to speak. "Aria, I appreciate everything you did to make me feel less guilty about everything, but there's still so much we need to talk about and yet, not enough time."

"I know Twilight, I know. As long as we talk it out, the better we can, the better we can move on from this whole mess. Besides, this whole thing was all my fault in the first place and don't interrupt me, cuz you know it's true!" Aria told Twilight, who wanted to say it wasn't true.

"I know you don't want me to say that about myself, but you know it's true. I let my temper get the best of me and I almost hurt you. Had I just listened to both sides of the story about you and Sunset in the first place, then maybe things would have been different, that was then and this is now." Aria finished as Twilight was amazed at how much Aria was taking the blame without any shame or guilt as she gave her a smile.

"Aria, you are truly an amazing girl for taking so much responsibility for everything. I wish I was half the girl you are right now." Twilight said as Aria blushed and sheepishly scratched the back of her head.

"Aw shucks Twilight, you're making me blush."

"But it's true, not everyone is willing to take responsibility for events like these at all.... However, despite your kind and wise words, I can't let you take the responsibility all to yourself, someone needs to take some of it from you." As if Twilight planned it perfectly, there was a knock on the door as she walked to it and opened the door.

"Oh good, you're here now. Change of plans, someone else is joining us to talk." Twilight said in a harsh and sarcastic tone as she stepped aside to let the person in. After a few seconds of hesitation, the mystery person walked into the door as Aria stood up in shock to see who had walked in.

"Timber!?"

Timber nervously waved to her as the fear ran through his body.

"H-Hey Aria..."

Author's Note

C L O D S

Resolution

The room was filled with awkward tension as Aria and Timber continued to stare at each other, while Twilight was staring a hole through Timber's head as she was not in a pleasant mood with him.

Wow, I didn't expect to see him so soon after his attack on me earlier, but we do need to clear up everything that happened between us. He's still my best friend in the whole world and I'm not ready to lose him over a huge misunderstanding... I just hope Sonata and Adagio won't kill him when they find out about this. Aria thought to herself as she tried to find the right words to ease the tension.

Before she can say anything however, Twilight walked over to her and clung onto her arm as if her life depended on it as she looked like she was trying to kill Timber by just staring at him.

"Uhhh Twi? What are you doing?" Aria asked as she felt uncomfortable with Twilight's tight hold.

"I can't stand being so close to him after what he did to you, so until I feel he accepts full responsibility for his actions and gives you a more proper apology. I'm not going to stand even a foot near him." Twilight started as she turned her head away in disgust. Aria chuckled nervously while Timber felt that he was struck by an arrow because of Twilight still looking cute when she's mad, but he was upset as well.

This will take time from getting used to

Timber takes a deep breath as he tries to compose himself after hearing Twilight's negative towards him. 'Twilight, please, don't be like this. I understand what I did was wrong, but I was just trying to be a good boyfriend and protect you!"

"And that makes it okay to quickly turn on your friend and beat her to a pulp!? Without giving her a chance to defend herself, especially after she tried to make peace, only for you to take a cheap shot when you are hugging her!?" Twilight yelled as loud as she could.

"No! Of course not! I was just caught in the moment! It's just.... Look, it's not my story to tell, but I will say that Aria was different before me and she became friends..." Aria felt heartbroken at Timber's words as he took another deep breath to try to compose again.

"Ari... I'm not trying to bring up your old past, that's not what we're here about that. I was just so scared when I was minding my own business and I saw Twilight sending me frantic text messages about you. I... I thought you went back to your old ways... I didn't want to fight you, I really didn't..." Timber paused for a moment as guilt began to feel his body as Twilight and Aria quietly listen with frowns on their faces.

"I should have listened when you have your guard down or just even looked at my phone to see that the situation between the two of you had changed, but I didn't! I let fear and anger take over me, make me say things I should never have said and..." Timber paused again as he fell to his hands and knees, his head down in shame as tears began to roll down his eyes.

Aria Blaze sadly looks at Timber and past Twilight's head, meaning that she needed her arms for this. Twilight hesitated at first but soon removed her grip. Aria got down on her knees and ruffled Timber's hair.

"I understand Timber. This was my fault in the first place. When I discovered that Twilight used to be my best friend's ex, I was shocked as like the day that I learned where babies are made. Then I got really peeved when she said horrible things about Sunset and thought she came to my school to play with Sunset's feelings. I became my siren again and I hurt her badly. Thankfully Sunset stopped me and she revealed everything about her and Twilight. I felt better knowing that she was okay and had moved on. I felt bad about what I did, but as you can see, Twilight and I became friends after that.... But I don't have an excuse from my actions, because I still try to hurt someone you love..." Aria said as she pulled Timber into a warm hug.

"Timber.... I know you're hurting because of the guilt, I just want to let you know that I forgive you... You are one of my first friends I made after I turned over a new leaf. You are one of the only people brave enough to stand by my side, when everyone else still saw the old me and let their fear get the better of them. So there's no way I can lose you as a friend after everything that's happened." Twilight and Timber was shocked at Aria's willingness to forgive and forget as Aria helped Timber to his feet.

"Really? Just like that!? You're willing to forgive me just like nothing ever happened? Aria, I put you in a hospital bed! Twilight told me you had a heart attack because of me! I can't accept your forgiveness so easily, I broke my vow, my promise, my oath to you, Sonata, and Adagio!" Timbers shouted with passion and regret as Aria was heartbroken at how much Timber was hurting.

"Vow?" The two best friends turn to see a sad but confused Twilight as she wiped some tears off her face. "What vow are you talking about?"

Aria looked back at Timber, only for him to have his head back down, not wanting to tell the story behind it as she took a deep breath and turned her attention back to Twilight.

"Well, there's a story behind that. A story of a great time at the beach about loyalty and friends..."

3 YEARS AGO...

"I got this!"

"That's my sister's line!"

Aria Blaze spoke the ball and Adagio immediately used the emergency kick so that Aria's team wouldn't have a point. Timber Spruce sets the ball and Adagio Dazzle spikes it really hard. Sonata dives in the sand and hits the ball with her wrist, which hurts a lot but she teases the pain for a while. Aria quickly jumps and spikes the ball, earning a point for her team.

“Alright!" Aria turned to Sonata as both of the high five each other in the victory, while Adagio and Timber began to take down the net.

“That was a great game you two, but next time we'll take home the victory.” Timber said as they all headed back to the spot.

Aria gave Timber a cocky smile, knowing how competitive he can be at times. “Well, why don’t we put that net back up and we can go for Round two, plus why don’t we raise the stakes while we’re at it?”

“Oh, I love a good wager! We can do losing team buys lunch or winning team picks what movies to watch on movie night!” Sonata jumped up and down with excitement as her friends were laughing at how silly she was being.

“We can play another game later Sonata, but right now I’m going to rest and relax after that intense game. Although, I do accept those terms and conditions.” Adagio said with a sly smile as she laid down on her towel, as Aria did the same, while stretching out her legs.

“Alrighty then! I’m going to go cool off in the water. Gotta wash off the sweat, I worked up. Wanna join me, Timber or are you relaxing in the shade too?” Sonata asked as she slowly walked backwards to the ocean.

“Nah, you go ahead and take a dip. I gonna get some sodas before we all die of thirst. Have fun!” Timber responded as he began to walk away to the nearest convenience store.

“Okay, make mine an orange cream!" Sonata yelled as she sprinted towards the water at full speed.

“Don’t swim out too far, Sonata! I don’t want to repeat of last time!” Adagio shouted as Sonata jumped into the water. After a few seconds, Sonata’s arm popped out of the water as she gave Adagio a thumbs up, then dragged it back down in the water.

"Ari, dear? Care to tell me the progress that you're working with Moondancer". Adagio smirked while Aria checked on the hot dog she was eating.

"Yo - You're asking me this now? We-Well I.... We were hanging out in the library as always and well, I suddenly blurted a corny pick up line and she told me that I was being cute". Aria blushed as Adagio started squealing like a little girl receiving a candy.

"Seriously, Dagi? Can you stop doing that everytime we talk about this topic?" Aria asked deciding to sit up as Adagio realized that she was being watched by the people that were near her and this made her blush.

"So-Sorry".

Aria shook her head as she chuckled at how easily Adagio gets embarrassed. “I swear, you’re more of a child than Sonata when it comes to all this love stuff.”

“I am not! I’m just passionate for the art of romance!” Adagio defended herself as she blushed even harder. “You’re the first one out of the four of us to potentially find your soulmate, therefore I won’t stop until you and Moondancer are a couple!”

“Dagi, two things about your statement. One, people staring at you and two, Me and Moon are just good friends right now and as much as I have feelings her, I don’t know if I’m ready to give her my heart.” Aria said sadly as Adagio pulled her into a hug.

"Oh Ari, I know it must be difficult for you to experience love for the first time, but if you don't tell her how you feel, the pain and fear that you're going through will get worse. Trust me, I've been there. This isn't the best advice I have, but the sooner you find a way to express your heart to her the better it will be for you, regardless if she accepts it or turns it away." Adagio said in a comfortable tone as she gently stroked Aria's hair.

Adagio Dazzle looked like a mother comforting her crying child, which was cute to other people's perspective. Aria was looking like she wanted to cry but she was trying to keep her tears inside because she is the toughest gal in the group.

"Yeah... You're right, Dagi. I'll try soon and thanks for that hug, I needed it." Aria said she gave her friend a loving smile as the two separated and laid back on their towel to relax and enjoy the sun.

However, something blocked their view in front of them as they look up to see two men, smirking and ready to do something really bad with lust in their eyes.

"Hey pretty ladies. You seem lonely".

"Hey, leave us alone and bug someone else! Whatever you want, we're not interested!" Aria yelled as she immediately knelt on the towel to hide her body from the men.

"Feisty ~ I like that kind of girl. I'm Chip and this is my brother Chuck, you look like you needed some company".

Aria was disgusted by the attitude these guys were giving her and she clenched her fist angrily, she was ready to knock this guy's lights out.

Adagio, however, stood up from her spot and slowly began to walk around the men as she slowly looked at both of them up and down with Predator-like eyes, ready to strike at her prey.

"So you boys seemed very interested in us, concerned that they were clearly a bit too young for you. Tell me, are you aware of how easily the two of us can shout very loudly to gain the attention of everyone?" Adagio said in a cold and quiet tone as the men looked a bit uncomfortable by her statement.

Another thing about Adagio to know is that she can be lethal with her words rather than her fist, as she's known to put fear into people's hearts when needed or threatened.

Aria sat up with a smirk as she knew the jerks were in for it, as Adagio turned on her mama bear mode as she began to make the men take a few steps back, while invading their personal space. Adagio was always lethal with her words and always knew what to say to make people fear her when she needed to.

"Men like you, don't deserve to be called that. There are seven names I can call you, instead that describe you and each of them is worse than the last." Adagio continued as she got them a few feet away from her and Aria's spot as one of the men bumped back first, one of the volleyball posts.

Adagio smirked as she enjoyed the look of fear on their faces as she decided to go for the kill. "Awwww, look at you two cowering away from little old me. What happened to all that cocky and eagerness to desire my attention? I guess that was all talk but no bark. The both of you disgust me, why don't you tuck your tail between your legs and find a woman that has even lesser standards than you?"

Adagio let out a laugh as she began to make her way back to Aria, who was smiling ear-to-ear.

"Let's go man! That chick is crazy!!" Chuck said while tugging his friend's shirt.

"Tsk! No way! Nobody, especially a little diva brat like her, is going to call me out like that and get away with it!" The Chip said as he lunged Adagio as he threw his fist to strike the back of her head.

However, before the punch could connect with the back of Adagio's skull, Aria had quickly rushed to her friend's rescue and caught it with a tight grip as Adagio was in disbelief that she was just mere seconds away from being assaulted.

"Oh pal, you just made the biggest mistake of your life!" Aria said as she threw a punch of her own, only for Chip to dodge it and pull her into a tight hug. She was struggling to escape while the man was laughing like a maniac.

"Like I said earlier girl, I like the feisty types." Said Chip with a smirk as he leans in to give Aria a kiss.

Adagio tried to intervene to save her friend, only for her to be blocked by the Chuck, who had a sick smirk of his own as he gripped her tightly by the shoulders.

Aria led away as far as she could from her lips touching the creep, as she was too stubborn to call out for help. Just before the lips touched her own, she was suddenly dropped to the floor, when a fist connected to his face.

Aria looks to her savior, revealing to be Timber as he quickly rushes to Adagio's aid next. "Stay away from her!" Timber shouted as he threw another punch, only for Adagio's attacker to catch it, knocking Timber down with a devastating punch of his own. Aria Blaze rushes her friends and kicks Chuck's face.

The two brothers quickly tried to get back up while trying to nurse the pain on their faces, only to be met with a sinister glare from Adagio, who had one of the volleyball posts tightly gripped in our hands as both she and Aria slowly advanced towards them.

"C-Chuck, I think we better skedaddle." Chip said as both he and his brother turned to run away, only to be stopped there in the tracks by another sinister glare none other than Sonata, who had returned from her swim as she tightly held a sharp rocking her.

The brothers coward in fear as the girls slowly step closer to them, preparing to give these bullies the beating of their life.

"You said your names were Chip and Chuck right?" The brothers nodded profusely at Aria's question as she slowly leaned into their faces. "Good... We'll be sure to tell the Undertaker that he puts your name on your tombstones." Aria said with an evil smile as beachgoers suddenly heard the screams of girly men fill the air.

"Are you sure you don't need to go to the hospital, Timber? You took quite the beating and I don't like how swollen your eye looks." A concern Adagio asked Timber as she just finished treating him for his injuries as best she could.

"I'm fine, I promise. It's just a couple of bruises and a black eye, I'll be fine in no ti-Owww! Dang it Sonata, stop poking my ribs!" Timber yells as he tries to get away from Sonata's finger.

"Sorry Timber, but you know who I am when I see a big bruise. I have to poke in to see what the pain tolerance is." Sonata said innocently as she tried to go in for another poke.

She let out a yelp as Aria smacked her upside the head. "Knock it off, Sonata. He's clearly in pain, he doesn't need you to make it worse."

"Humph! Party pooper." Sonata said with a pout as Aria rolled her eyes.

"Whatever you say, Sonata". Aria replied.

"Anyway, I'm glad that you were here to save us from those boys earlier, now that's what I call a man". Adagio said as she ruffles Timber's hair.

"S-Stop it, Dagi! You're messing with my perfectly styled hair!" Timber laughed as he let his friend mess with his hair.

"But it's so fluffy!" Adagio whined, ruffling his hair even more with delight, however Timber decided to end Adagio's fun as he pulled his head away and he gave the girls a sad, but serious look as he let out a sigh,

"Sorry, but I feel like I need to say this. Despite saving you two of those creeps, I was the one that needed saving." Timber said in a depressing tone as the girls pull him in for a group hug.

"Oh Timber, we're sorry that you feel like that, don't be ashamed of it. You still save me and Dagi from God knows what the dumb brothers want to do to us. We own big time for that, maybe even more!" Aria responded.

"Even so, I still feel like I need to say this." Timber released himself from the hug as he took two steps back and placed his hand over his heart. "I, Timber Spruce promise-no, vow that I will learn how to fight and become stronger to protect you, when you can no longer fight as well as to fight by your side! I will never let anyone hurt you and harm you ever again!"

The girls smiled as tears fell down their faces. They were touched by Timber's speech as they pulled in him for another hug, this one being tighter than the last.

"We accept this vow, Timber... And thanks for being the best friend a group of pretty girls could ask for.... Also people were staring at you during your speech," Adagio said as the girls let out a laugh, while Timber blushed in embarrassment. As the pull away began to pack up for the day, Timber felt a hand on his shoulder as he looked to see Sonata smiling at him.

"Yeah, Sonata, need something?" Sonata shook her head as her smile slowly disappeared. "No, it's just... What if something happens between the four of the guys to the point where they might each fight each other.... You hurt us, if we hurt you?"

Timber was stunned by Sonata's question as Aria and Adagio as well. Timber stared at Sonata for a bit, before he took a deep breath and smiled. "Sonata, nothing like that will never happen to us. Beside..." Timber pauses as he looks towards the other girls as he places his hand back on his heart. "I would never do anything to hurt you there... I vow it..."

PRESENT DAY...

Aria had a small smile on her face, as she was happy, but sad at the same time to relive that memory of Timber's dedication and willingness to sacrifice himself to save her and Adagio from those freaks. Twilight, on the other hand, had more tears in her eyes as she was touched by the story, she was just told.

"Wow, Timber. You are so brave to defend your friends like that and that vow you made was so beautiful, I now see why you were so protective of me whenever someone tried to hurt me.... But then..."

"Then I broke the vow... All because I thought you were back to being her again.... I don't deserve your forgiveness, Ari". Timber sadly said as Aria was wiping his tears away. She sighed and pulled him into a hug, she started to cry as well, which made Twilight feel awkward because the two best friends were crying like babies.

"This is really... sweet?" Twilight wasn't sure what to say at this point.

The two best friends shared a laugh at the awkward nerd as they broke off the hug and stare deeply into their eyes.

"Timber, you don't have to accept my forgiveness if you don't want to, but you have to promise me that you are at least trying to find it in your heart to move on from the mess. You've been through worse before, I know you can do it again with this one."

Timber stood silent for a few seconds, before letting out a sigh as he placed his hand on his heart and took two steps back. "I vow to try my best to move on... for you Aria." Timber said with determination as he then turned to his girlfriend. "And to you, Twilight."

Twilight smiled as she rushed towards him and gave him a quick hug as Aria looked on a smile.

"But Aria..." Timber said as he broke off the hug from Twilight as he placed his hand on Aria's shoulder.

"Can you at least let me try to make it up to you for everything I did? I know you forgive me and I know I just promised to move on from this, but I still need to do something for you for this mess I created. So please let me know if there's anything I can do for you."

Aria thought for a moment, pondering on Timber's offer. Suddenly, a sly smirk appeared on her face as she stared back at Timber.

"Well, there is one thing you could do for me right now, but it's up to you, if you'll let me do it."

"Yes, I'll do it! I don't care what it is, as long as I do what I can to make it up to you!" Timber quickly responded as the smirk on Aria's face got even bigger.

"Okay then... close your eyes, take a deep breath and count to three." Aria said as she took a step back.

Timber was confused by this request, however he quickly shrugged it off as he did what was requested of him as his eyes were shot and took a deep breath.

"Okay... One... Two... Thre-oof!!!" Timber felt a jolt of pain coming from below the belt as Aria delivered a swift kick.

"Sorry Timber, but I did promise someone a little payback for what's needed. I hope you understand." Aria said, placing her hand on her pendant as Timber simply nodded while struggling to remain on his two feet.

"Yeah, I under-stand," Timber said with a mild squeaky voice, reaching for the nearest chair to sit on as Twilight struggled not to laugh at the situation.

As Timber covered his damaged goods, Aria began to ruffle his hair and gave him a quick kiss on the forehead. "You're a great friend Timber and despite everything that's happened, I'm so lucky to have you in my life."

Timber gave her a weak but proud smile as Twilight sat down with her boyfriend and began to rub his back. "Hey Aria, I think it's time for you to head back to your room. It's only a matter of time before a search party is looking for you. I'll stay here with Timber, till he's recovered."

"Yeah, good point. No doubt everyone's freaking out, by now that I'm missing from my bed. I'll see you later, Twilight and Timber, say hi to Sonata and Adagio for me, okay?" Aria requested as Timber simply replied with a thumbs up.

Twilight quickly got up from her chair to close the door, the moment Aria walked out back into the hallway. She took a deep breath as she made eye contact with Timber.

"Timber... We still need to talk..."

"Yeah.... I know and I'm going to take a guess, our relationship is over after what I did..." Timber responded with a sad tone in his voice. Twilight, however, shook her head as she sat back down.

"At first, yes I was going to break up with you for your horrible actions... But I'm not... When Aria found me and we talked for a bit, followed by that story she told about you and your vow. I realize that breaking up with you would just be adding salt to the wounds after she offers you forgiveness... But I think it's best for both of us to put our relationship on hold."

"On hold? What do you mean?" Timber said she was stunned and confused by Twilight's closing statement as she gave him a lovely smile.

"It's simple, you can still text and call me whenever you want, however I probably won't be answering to them right away, due to how you didn't answer to any of my texts about me and Aria being on good terms." Twilight answer as Timber sheepishly scratches the back of his head.

"I see... I'm assuming that it also means no more physical contact... Like, kissing?" Twilight simply nodded her head at Timber's question as he hung his head down in shame.

After a few seconds of silence, Timber quickly sat up from his chair and gave Twilight a confident look. "Welp, if that's what's going to take for me to make it up to you, and I'll gladly put our relationship on hold, until you find it in your heart to forgive me."

Twilight had a shocked look on her face as she couldn't believe how easily Timber basically agreed to her decision. "Really? Just like that, you're okay with us being apart for a while?"

"Yeah, it's going to stink not having you by my side as my girlfriend for a while, but I did vow to move on from this whole mess. So I think this is a good way to start... especially after that kick." Timber said he still felt so slight pain below the belt.

Twilight chuckled as she broke off the hug and began to head to the door. "Well, I'm glad you understand Timber and I promise you, once I move on from this as well, you and me will have a movie night, my treat."

As Twilight was about to open the door, Timber gently grabbed her hand with both of his as they both made a deep eye contact with each other.

"Before you leave, Twilight... Could I just have one last kiss? I want to savor your lips before we go our separate ways." Twilight blushed at the request as she thought to herself for a moment.

After being quiet for a while, Twilight gently grabs Timbers face in leaning in for a deep kiss, though he quickly returns. The kiss lasted for a good minute, until Twilight ended it as she opened the door and gave Timber one last look. "Take care, Timber."

"See ya, Twilight," Timber replied as Twilight walked out the door.

Timber stood alone in the room, processing everything that has happened in the last couple of hours. Reliving his horrible mistake, he had done to Aria and nearly ruined everything between him, her, and now his temporary ex-girlfriend.

He took a deep sigh as he pulled out his phone to send a text to Aria, unsure if she had it with her or not. Once finished with the text, he headed out the door and began to find the exit.

I don't know how I'll fix this, but I'll do everything I can to earn both their forgiveness back the right way...

Timber thought to himself with a determined smile as he took one last look at the text he just sent as it simply read.

Take care of Twilight for me... I trust you the most...

Am I The Problem?

A WEEK LATER...

"I appreciate you giving me a ride today, Trixie. I can't believe I overslept again." Aria said with a frustrating tone as she double checked her backpack for her books, uniform and homework.

"No problem, Aria. Just look at this as another excuse for us to hang out for a bit. Although, this wouldn't be happening all the time, if you stop pushing yourself to the limit during practice. Remember what the doctor told you?" Trixie calmly said as she ruffled Aria's hair while keeping in contact with the road.

Aria let out a sigh of annoyance as this was the hundred times in her mind that someone brought up the doctor's orders. And it's been a few days since she has been discharged and she was strictly told to take it easy while her bruised ribs recover.

Sadly, Aria's stubbornness got in the way of that as each practice with the girls. She pushed herself to the limit twice as hard to make up for her first day being ruined. This didn't suit well with anyone as her team and friends demand that she take a break whenever her ribs start to hurt, which she would refuse and it didn't help that she kept doing parkour runs on her way back home.

"I know, I know Trix, I really don't need another reminder. It's just I owe it to the girls to make up for lost time after my first day ended in disaster! Plus, I don't want to hold them back or slow them down when it's finally time to cheer and lead our first game. Besides, my ribs are nearly at 100% and I'm still icing them whenever I feel pain." Aria quickly defends herself to avoid another stern lecture about her injury.

Trixie raised eyebrows at her annoyance as she slowed the car down at the red light. "Yeah, the doctor did say to ice them alright... but he didn't say to grab a bag of ice and duct tape them around your injury! Good lord Aria, you look half-dead on your second day back with all that ice taped to yourself, when Vinyl and Coco brought you home!"

"I know Trix, but I don't want to hold back the girls during practice, because of my injury and you know. I can't live without doing any parkour! So taking it easy isn't an option for me!" Aria whined as Trixie shook her head.

"Ari, sweetie. You need to rest. Me, your friends and Star have told you this because we love you and care for your health and safety...". A few seconds later, Trixie had an idea of how Aria should deal with her situation.

"I have a game for you and there's a prize if you win". Trixie smirked which made Aria feel intrigued.

"Go on". Aria said in curiosity.

"If you do any parkour and push your limits in cheer leading, you can't go to Hot Topic". This made Aria gasp in horror and continues to feel confident.

"What's the catch if I win?"

"It's a secret". Trixie winked which made Aria groan.

"Don't be such a baby, Ari. You're going to love the prize I have to plan for you". Aria smiles when she can feel that her prize will be worth it if she rests her body from doing the things she likes.

"Okay then. I accept this game!"

"Thank you for saying yes, Aria. I promise you that what I have planned will be worth the wait, once you win." Trixie said with a bright smile on her face.

"I hope so, Trixie. The thought of having to pass up a good ledge jump is already causing parkour relapse." Aria said as she began to jokingly twitch uncontrollably, like a kid on a sugar rush.

Trixie laughed as she pulled up to Aria's destination. Aria Blaze and Trixie Lulamoon saw Twilight Sparkle waiting at the entrance, reading a book to kill the time. Aria suddenly remembered Timber's text to suggest that she will be his girlfriend's knight until Twilight will accept him again. She hugs Trixie before leaving the car. She walked up to Twilight and sat next to her in silence, this made a good opportunity to scare her.

"So, lovely weather today!" Aria shouted which made Twilight jolted in surprise and sent her book flying in the air. Aria stood up and was about to do a stunt but remembers Trixie's game.

Dang it!

Aria Blaze starts running towards the direction of the book and catches it before it could even hit another student. She was close to the student's face and quickly realized who it was. It was Fluttershy! Both started to blush really red and stared at each other for a minute before realizing the situation they were in.

"Fl-Fl-Flu-Fluttershy?! I am so sorry". Aria regains her posture and avoids her crush's gaze.

"I-It's okay, Aria. Are you feeling any better?" Fluttershy asked in a caring angelic voice.

"O-Of course! Yes! I am feeling better!" Aria nervously replied with an awkward smile on her face.

"Oh, that's such a relief to hear. We've been worried about how much pressure you have been putting on yourself since you have been out of the hospital." Fluttershy responded, smiling at her.

"Well, you don't have to worry about that today, because Aria here promises to take it easy and relax when she needs to. Right, Aria?" Trixie yelled from the driver seat, not giving Aria a chance to respond as she had a sly smirk, due to her witnessing the event that was just unfolding.

"Y-yeah, I-I promise.... You can go now, Trixie," Aria said nervously as Trixie gave her a playful pout.

"Awww okay then. I'll pick you up after school, Aria. Bye now and no horse playing you too." Trixie teased with a wink as she drove off, leaving Aria flustered while Fluttershy let out a cute little laugh.

"Your sister must feel lucky dating Ms. Trixie". Fluttershy said that made Aria smile.

"Yeah, she does. Well, see ya later?" Aria wasn't sure why that was a question but she jogged to Twilight's direction, who looked like she was going to give Aria a lecture of a lifetime.

"Hey Twilight, here's your book back." Aria sheepishly said as she held out the book to her.

Twilight didn't grab the book as she stood up with her arms crossed as she began to tap her foot repeatedly.

"I can't believe you did that." Twilight said in disappointing tone, like a mother catching her child stealing from the cookie jar as Aria hung her head in shame.

"I know, I'm sorry. It was just a harmless prank, I didn't mean to scare you that badly."

"Not that you dumb dumb! I'm talking about what you did to Fluttershy! How can you just walk away from her without a proper conversation or even a goodbye? She had a look of sadness and confusion on her face when you walked away from her like that!" Twilight yelled as she pointed a Fluttershy, who used the side door to the school garden.

"But I did say see you later! It still counts as a goodbye". Aria said it made Twilight face palm so hard in the forehead.

"I can read lips, Aria. I can tell you that you told her that it was a question". Aria rubs her neck ashamed and knew that Twilight was right.

"You said she had this sad and confused look, right?" Aria asked and Twilight nods her head.

"I-I didn't mean to make her upset. I still can't even get into a proper conversation with her for a few minutes. She makes me feel crazy and happy! I just wish I can talk to her like I talk to you". Aria sadly said it got Twilight thinking.

"Hmmm... Talk to her, like me huh?" Twilight whisper to herself as she began to tap her forehead, like she was trying to beat out an idea to appear.

Suddenly, she let out a gasp as her eyes began to Sparkle, when an idea finally appeared on her head! "Aria, I got it! The best way to have a conversation with her is to use some pick up lines!"

Aria was stunned by Twilight's idea as well as being disturbed again by her eyes. "W-What!? How are pick up lines going to help me talk to Fluttershy!? I can barely talk to her on my best day, let alone flirt with her!?"

"It's simple! Back when I had a crush on Sunset, I struggled so hard to say something to her with no avail. Then one day, we both were happened to be sitting in the same table at the library when I blurt it out, Did your parents name you Sunset because of the color of your hair or because you're the last ray of sunshine of the day?" Aria Blaze chuckled and continues to listen to her friend's story.

"I remember how completely embarrassed I was after I said that, but then after a few seconds, Sunset began to laugh uncontrollably as she thought it was the cutest thing anyone has ever said to her," Twilight said as her eyes sparkled even more, reliving that happy memory.

Aria took a deep breath as she placed her hand on Twilight's shoulder. "Twi, that's a sweet story and I guess I understand why you think pick up lines are the way I go, I did try that before with an old crush and it never went anywhere." Aria said sadly as she began to think of Moondancer.

"Don't worry, Aria." Twilight said as she placed her arm over Aria's shoulders.

"With my experience in relationships, I'll help you come up with the best pick-up lines ever! You'll be talking up a storm with Fluttershy in no time!" Twilight finished with a passion and dedication as her sparkling eyes were almost starting to blind Aria.

I would normally appreciate this kind of gesture from her or anyone else, if it weren't for her freaking eyes... Remind me again, why she and Sunset became distant? Because I swear these two were the perfect match.... I hope she doesn't fall in love with her again, cuz Sunset has been spending a lot of time with Pinkie Pie lately and signs are starting to become obvious... Aria thought to herself as they began to make their way inside the school

"Now my dear student, you must learn the way of flirting with the one that you like".

"Teach me everything!"

Aria Blaze and Twilight Sparkle were sitting next to each other in the library. Twilight had brought her 100 steps to get a girl in less than a month book in case of emergencies and thank goodness she did. She opens the book and clears her throat so that she could get Aria's attention.

"Step one, you must act like yourself because women in this generation like men for being themselves".

"I'm a girl though".

"You get the picture, Blaze!"

Aria Blaze nods her head rapidly because she was getting the topic. Twilight Sparkle continues to teach her best friend about how to get her angel, but they both didn't know that someone was watching them from afar. Aria could feel it but ignored it because she was learning.

"Step two, in order to express your love, is to give the girl flowers. I recommend the flowers that the girl likes".

"I have a question". Aria said while raising her hand.

"Yes?"

"What if the girl that I like is allergic to flowers?" Twilight looks at her book and looks back at her friend.

"Give her something she really likes". Twilight said.

"Okay then, I remember that she's an animal lover, so maybe I'll get her a stuffed animal." Aria replied as she started to think what is her favorite animal.

"Good and good and I'll try to see if she's allergic to flowers or not. Now let's see here, on to step three." Twilight said that she took another glance at her book.

"Step three! A girl loves when her man listens to every word she says and gives her the most undivided attention."

"That's kind of an obvious one, Twi." Twilight raising an eyebrow at Aria's response

"Really? From what I've heard, if you're not passing out oh, you are completely frozen stiff at the simplest hello from her." Twilight said as Aria blushed in embarrassment.

"Who told you that!?" Aria demanded an answer, only for Twilight to turn back to her book.

"I'll tell you later, but from now on to step four." Twilight said with a smirk, knowing she got one over Aria.

"Step four is to comfort a girl in her time of need, especially when she's at her most vulnerable. She'll need to be wi-"

"Twilight, I'm sorry to interrupt, but I pretty much already know this one, due to how much I've seen my sister and Trixie be there for one another." Aria interrupted, causing Twilight to give her a stern look.

Just as Twilight was going to look at her book again, Aria placed her hand over it. "Hey Twi, I really do appreciate the help, but can we skip step five and focus on the pickup lines please?"

Twilight had a pout look on her face as she began to flip the pages a few times until she found the right one. "Step 71. Flattering a woman is a great way to show her confidence as well as an easy way to be closer to her heart."

"Okay then, that's the step we need to focus on! So how do we do this? I pretend your Fluttershy and I just say something cheesy or is it going to be the other way around?" Aria said with excitement, only to be smacked on the head by Twilight.

"Ow! What was that for?!"

"You clearly have no patience when it comes to the art of love, my feeble student," Twilight said with a stern tone.

"Before one speaks the words of love, one must first create the words of love." Twilight spoke with a rhythm as she began to look through her backpack.

"I'm sorry, what do you say?" A confused Aria asked when Twilight pulled out a notepad with a pen attached to it.

"Here you go. Begin to think about everything you like, or in this case love about Fluttershy and write out what you want to say to her." Twilight said as she dropped the notepad on the table. Aria looks at the notepad before using her left hand to write everything.

A minute has passed and Aria shows the notepad to Twilight. Twilight Sparkle adjusted her glasses before reading what Aria had written in her notepad.

"So you love how Fluttershy's kind to others, how she plays volleyball, how she looks like an angel..." Twilight put on a blank face to what Aria wanted to say to Fluttershy. She looks back at Aria who was smiling like an innocent child. She looks back at the notepad and reads it out loud.

"You must be Jamaican, because Jamaican me crazy???" Twilight wasn't sure what to say about her best friend.

"Yep! Get to the one where she'll taste like fine wine in a couple of years, that one's my favorite." Aria smile grew even bigger, completely oblivious to how ridiculous her comment was. Twilight's eye began to twitch uncontrollably as she slowly raised the notepad above her head.

"Aria... You... Are... A dummy!" Twilight yelled as she proceeded to smack Aria over and over with the notepad, while the poor girl tried to cover up.

"Ow Twilight! Ow, stop it! What did I do!? Ow!"

"What did you do? How about not taking this thing completely serious by writing something a dumb jerk would say over after getting drunk!" Twilight yells as she finally ended her assault.

Twilight took a deep breath to compose herself, while Aria took this chance to rub her head after being hit repeatedly without warning.

"I lost my touch, Twily! Been a while since I saw my old crush and flirting with an angel is a lot harder than you think!"

"You think flirting with a goddess is easy for me?"

"Fair point". Aria nods her head in approval.

Twilight took another deep breath as she sat back down. "I get that you're nervous about going this path to be close with Fluttershy, but you have to put effort into it, otherwise you may not get that chance to be with her." Twilight said as she ripped the page out of the notebook.

"Now, close your eyes, take a deep breath, and think about what made her so special." Aria followed Twilight's instructions as she began to think about Fluttershy, while Twilight watched in silence, watching Aria concentrate in peace.

After a few minutes of silence, Aria opened her eyes and gave Twilight a smile. "I think I have a few ideas on what to write this time."

"Good". Twilight picks up the book and starts reading.

"I didn't expect you to be here, especially my darling Aria".

Both of them turned their heads to the right to see Fleur, holding a book about what it seems to be a romantic novel.

"Oh, hi Fleur!" Aria got out of her seat and hugs Fleur.

Oh my heavens she's hugging me AAAAHHHH!!!!!!

Aria broke off the hug and she has this beautiful smile that everyone would fall for.

"I'm so glad to see you! Can I ask you something?"

"Sure! Anything!"

"Can you join me on Twilight? I need some extra help with my flirting. I can tell you an expert at romance".

"Absolutely, my dear! I'd be more than delighted to help you learn everything about my love... Advice, yes that's what I meant to say love advice!" Fleur said as she tried to cover up her slip up, which went unnoticed by Aria, but not Twilight as the two of them sat down next to each other.

Oh boy, things are going to get super awkward very fast.

"So my dear, just what do you need help with flirting? I know all forms of the art of flirting, including..." Fleur slowly leans in to place her head on Aria's shoulder as she gently whispers into her ear. "The seductive kind"

While Aria was confused as to why Fleur was cuddling to her, Twilight felt awkward and embarrassed by the situation as her prediction was starting to come true.

"Well I wanted it to be sweet. I'm curious of Fluttershy's reaction when I flirt with her. Vinyl did mention that I have some competitions." Aria said it made Fleur peeve.

What's so special about that... THAT GIRL?!

"Sweet to say?" Fleur asked as she controls her anger and Twilight noticed this.

"Yeah! How about you pretending to be Fluttershy!" Aria said as she fixes her jacket.

Fleur's eye began to twitch uncontrollably as she clenched her fists tightly enough for them to turn white, while Twilight began to shiver in fear of what the beautiful girl might do.

"H-Hey, Fleur. You must be incredibly busy, so why don't I trade places with you and let Aria practice flirt wit-"

"NO!!! You sit there quietly and I'll be the one to get sweet talking by Aria!" Fleur yelled at the top of her lungs that she gave Twilight a death glare.

"Uhhhh, Fleur?" The enraged girl turned to make eye contact with Aria, who had a concerned look on her face as she placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Are you feeling completely alright? I've never known you to yell at someone like that and you're twitching uncontrollably, do you need some water?" Aria asked.

Fleur let out a gasp as she quickly tried to compose herself to give Aria a sheepish smile. "Oh uhhh, I'm completely fine, my dear. I just uhhh... passionate, that's it! My passion for the art of love can sometimes cause me to throw overboard! I do apologize for my little outburst." Fleur said in a hurry as she quickly held out her hand to a still scared Twilight.

"Especially to you, Twilight. I didn't mean to make you the target of my obsession. I do hope you accept my apology," Twilight stared at Fleur's hand as she slowly reached for it.

"Y-Yeah n-no problem, Fleur. I understand being passionate and obsessive sometimes." Twilight responded as she gently grabbed Fleur's hand, only to be instantly regretted as her hand was caught in a very tight grip.

Twilight struggled to get her hand out of Fleur's grip as Fleur was giving a disturbing smile with her eyes closed.

It's bad enough my beloved is wasting her sweet words for that succubus on me, but I refuse to let this little nerd sneak her way ahead of me for Aria's love. Fleur thought to herself as she gave Twilight's hand one last squeeze before she finally released it.

As quickly as Twilight could, she hid her hand under the table to nurse it, while Fleur readjusted herself back into her seat.

"So my dear, how do you want to start with your flirting?" Fleur asked her beloved, who had been focused on her notes.

"Well, I just want to jump right into it and say to you these lines have been working on, but I'm kind of nervous." Aria said as she placed her notepad down.

"Well, my dear, you said you're practicing to talk to Fluttershy... So how about this? "Fleur gently grabbed Aria's hand and held it close to her chest.

"You want to close your eyes and focus on what you want to say. Then when you're ready without opening your eyes, speak what you wrote down from the heart... Let me feel the love that you're trying to express... Okay?" Fleur passionately said.

Aria felt inspired by Fleur's speech as she nodded and closed her eyes, like she was instructed.

Okay Ari, you got this. Just concentrate on Fleur's heartbeat and relax... Think about Fluttershy and being in front of her...

A few seconds of silence had passed with Twilight and Fleur waited patiently for Aria to speak as Fleur gently stroked her beloved's hand, enjoying the feeling of her smooth skin.

Then, the two girls heard Aria letting out a deep sigh as she began to speak. "Love is like dancing. It always requires two people to participate, so would you like to be my dance partner?"

Both Twilight and Fleur quietly chuckled at Aria's first attempt for it being both cute and silly, as Aria continued. What the three didn't know was that Fluttershy was watching them. She was blushing at Aria of how cute and beautiful she was. Flutteershy was jealous that Aria was talking to Fleur.

"I'm no photographer, but I can picture us together." Fleur and Twilight cheered for Aria who seems to be thinking more about pick up lines.

"Do your legs hurt from running through my dreams all night?" Fluttershy's eyes winded to what Aria had said.

T-That's the very same thing she said to me after she was struck by my volleyball. Why would she say it again to that diva of all people?

Fluttershy felt her heart filled with sadness as she continued to watch Aria speak while getting more annoyed and jealous at Fleur, who was slowly inching her way closer to Aria.

"Do you have a name, or can I call you mine?" Aria said another one as Fleur was now face to face with her beloved.

She's so perfect and adorable! I must take advantage and give my beloved her first kiss... And mine as well Fleur slowly leaned in to steal the kiss as Twilight freaked out at what was about to happen.

Before she could reach over the table and grab Fleur by her collar, she saw Fluttershy with an angry look on her face, heading their way to the table. Knowing from their last encounter with Aria in the hospital, Twilight quickly got off from her chair and hid behind one of the bookshelves.

Fleur was once again millimeters from her lips touching Aria's, when suddenly a loud bang startled them as they both turned to see an irate Fluttershy staring at them, mostly at Fleur.

"F-F-Fluttershy!? Hi hey! hi hi hi!" Aria nervously spat out multiple hellos, while Fleur was livid that she was once again robbed of her first kiss with Aria as Fluttershy's mood quickly changed to happiness, giggling at Aria's stuttering as she sat down next to her.

"Hi Aria, so I'm happy to see you today! How are you?"

"F-Fine, just fine! S-So Fluttershy, what brings you her? I-I didn't expect to see you here." Arias composed herself enough to say a simple sentence, which earned her a smile from Fluttershy.

"Oh I was just passing by when I noticed you were saying some particularly sweet things to Fleur and I was curious as to why that was happening." Fluttershy said in a sweet but deadly tone in her voice.

"Oh well, you see I wa-"

"Aria here was just simply expressing to me her love and desire through her words and I must say what she's been saying to me happens very touching and romantic, but I doubt you understand the meaning of those words." Fleur interrupted as she gave Fluttershy a sly smirk.

"Oh really? I could help too". Fluttershy said that made Aria panic and blushing really red.

"H-H-Huh?!"

"I don't want to brag but I'm already an expert in this kind of topic, so you're not needed, Ms.Shy...". Fleur said in a calm but rude tone as she looked at her beloved.

"Besides, I have the most wonderful line that could help you, my dear". Fleur said as she made a bold move and sat on one of Aria's legs. "Roses are red, violets are blue, would it be alright to call you mine?"

"W-Wow, that one's actually pretty amazing, Fleur." Aria said as a small blush appeared on the face and, due to how well Fleur calmly said her line.

Fluttershy was extremely irritated at the fact that Fleur had flirted with Aria, without her truly knowing it as well as the fact that she had made her blush.

Fluttershy, not wanting to let Fleur keep all of Aria's attention, she quickly sat on Aria's other leg as causing Aria into a stuttering mess and gaining a death glare from her rival.

"F-F-Fluttershy, w-what are you d-doing?" Fluttershy smiled as she gently stroked a confused and red-faced Aria's cheek.

"Like I said earlier, I want to help you and I figured this would be the best way for me to tell you this." Fluttershy said as she cleared her throat.

"They say love is a form of passion and lust... you can be my passion, and I'll be your lust," Fluttershy whispered into Aria's ear, causing the poor girl to shiver.

"How sinful and shameful can you be with that comment?!" Fleur yelled as she turned Aria's head back to her.

"At least my quote left her speechless! Can't say the same to yours," Fleur gave a glare for that statement, then she looked back at Aria with a loving smile.

"Aria, my beloved, don't use that line! It screams nothing but temptation and desperation for attention. Try to say something like this." Fleur said, stroking her beloved's hair.

"Do you dream of having long hair? Because I'll be your prince and you can be my Rapunzel."

"Boring. Aria doesn't seem to be interested in that one". Fluttershy smugly said it made Fleur peeve. Aria Blaze is in her own universe right now.... her angel Fluttershy universe where she's surrounded by Fluttershys hugging and making her feel special.

"At least I keep it PG! You have no shame!" Fleur yelled, getting off of Aria's leg as she pulled Fluttershy off as well by gripping her dress.

Fluttershy, not backing down, grip tightly to Fleur's shirt as the two girls were giving each other a death glare that will make even the most deadliest serial killers afraid.

"You're about to be in a world of pain, if you don't leave me and my beloved alone! I'm a better flirt than you'll ever be as well as the one that loves her the most!"

"The love you have is nothing more than desperation and pity and lust, while mine comes from the heart! You're just obsessed with her, like she's some sort of toy or an object! If anyone needs to leave Aria alone, it's you!"

Anger slowly filled Fleur, extremely triggered by the claim of her love not being real, while Fluttershy was determined to stand her ground to keep Fleur away from Aria as possible.

"Aria, would you kindly tell this rude brat to leave us so we may enjoy our company together..." Fleur said in a slow and threatening tone as Fluttershy clenched her fists, as if she was ready to punch her.

A few seconds of silence passed and Aria made no comment. Actually she made no sound as the two girls were concerned by the silent treatment as they looked back at Aria. To their surprise and horror, Aria was no longer in her chair, completely missing from their table spot.

"Wh-Where did she go?" Fleur and Fluttershy looked around their surroundings, until Fleur spotted the entrance and saw Twilight had her arm around Aria's waist, running out of the library with her as fast as she could.

Th-That nerd!! How dare she steal my beloved away from me! Fleur rushed to the door to catch Twilight, only to be tackled to the ground by Fluttershy.

"No you don't! I hate that she was taken away too but I refuse to let you corrupt her with your lust!" Fluttershy yelled as she pulled her up and held her into a tight bear hug.

"I've had enough of you and your foolish attempts of stealing what belongs to me!" Fleur yelled, struggling to pull her arm out to knock out Fluttershy.

Before Fluttershy could tighten her grip on her hold, the girls felt a sharp pain when both their ears were being twisted as they looked to see their culprit to be Ms. Cheerilee, the librarian, as the pain they were feeling was getting worse.

"So girls, am I going to have to drag you to the principal's office? Are you two going to behave and walk with me peacefully?" Cheerlie asked in a frightening and calm tone as the girls slowly nodded their heads, while shivering in fear as the librarian released her hold.

"Good, now come with me. You two have much to discuss with the principal for your actions while I was gone." Cheerilee said as she walked towards the door as Fluttershy and Fleur followed behind her with their heads down in shame.

Twilight stopped in front of some lockers in order to catch her breath after dragging a love-struck Aria as far away as she could from the library and those two raging behemoths.

Never in my life, I've had to run so fast from danger like that! Why can't those two control themselves whenever Aria is in the room?!

Speaking of Aria, the poor girl hadn't snapped out of her love-struck daze the entire time, the entire time she was being dragged away.

I seriously don't understand how can she have romantic feelings for Fluttershy, and yet she's completely dense about Fluttershy and Fleur being in love with her? It's just not scientifically possible, and I've seen a lot of slice-of-life anime!

Twilight topped herself as she grabbed a bottle of water out of a backpack and splashed it into Aria's face, making the love-struck girl freak out.

"Ahhhh! Women and children first!" Aria yelled as she was snapped out of her days and frantically tried to wipe the water off her face.

Twilight came to her mouth to hide her snickering as she found Aria's reaction to be hilarious, while Aria began to look around her surroundings with a confused look on her face, once she calmed down.

"Uhhh Twi? What happened to me and why are we in the hallway and not in the library anymore?" A confused Aria asked, causing Twilight to let out a frustrating sigh.

"You were in some sort of love trance, causing Fluttershy and Fleur got into another argument and this time it was very heated, so I dragged you out of there before you were caught in the crossfire, since you were sitting right between them," Twilight explained, making Aria panic at the thought of her angel and one of her friends were upset with each other again.

"I-I really need to know why they always fight. Were they childhood friends or just enemies from the beginning?! I-I.... I want to fix it... I want to help them". Aria sadly said she sits down on the floor thinking of whether she would actually do it or not. Twilight sat down next to her and put her hand on her friend's shoulder.

"Is it me? Am I the reason why everyone here has problems?" Twilight wasn't used to having a friend with problems, in fact, Aria was her second friend because Sunset was first. She felt Aria's head had leaned against her shoulder.

"I even cause you problems... I'm so scared that I might add another problem with Sunset and Vinyl," Aria sadly said.

"Ari..... You aren't a problem to me. You're still adjusting here and I am too sure we can help each other here. I agree that you should help Fleur and Fluttershy's problem, but are you sure?" Aria thought for a moment before she nods her head slowly.

Twilight Sparkle sighed and leaned her head against Arias. Both of them were sitting together in the hallways with everyone in the cafeteria, eating food. They were enjoying each other's company and Twilight was actually enjoyed being around Aria Blaze. What they didn't know is that someone was taking pictures of them.

"So.... you want me to continue helping you with the pick up lines?" Twilight asked.

"Su-Sure... but we need another back up".

Not from afar, Aria and Twilight saw Sunset Shimmer running away from some fan girls and boys. They were screaming her name and wanting to get some pictures with her, Sunset quickly opens the nearest locker and stays there. Her groupies didn't even realize that she was gone. She sighed in relief and leaves the locker. She looked to her right and saw Twilight and Aria sitting next to each other.

"H-Hey guys?" She awkwardly said.

"So wait, let me get this straight. The reason you are being chased like a celebrity running from the paparazzi is because some jerk that keep harassing some of the girls to dance with him, until he finally focuses attention on Wallflower, right?" Sunset sheepishly nodded her head at Aria's question as the girls were now sitting in an empty classroom.

"Then you push him away from her and challenged him to a dance off, which you won in a landslide!?" Aria asked about making Sunset blush as she nodded again.

"And now, you're basically a hero to everyone in your P.A. Club, hence why you have a fan club now!? That's so incredible! You're a triple threat now Sunset! A hero, the perfect student, and a goddess!" Aria yelled at the top of our lungs with happiness and excitement, while Sunset now had a very tomato-like face.

"I don't understand what you mean by goddess, but I'm not a hero. I was doing what was right for those girls, especially for Wallflower. She's slowly becoming a very good friend of mine, and I couldn't stand by and let her first experience in the Performing Arts Club be ruined by some jerk. I was happy to help out a friend in need," Sunset responded with a small smile appearing on her face.

"If only you were there in my time of need, when I needed you the most..." Twilight, who was sitting quietly and looking at the floor, during the whole story telling, said in a quiet but rude tone.

Both girls looked at her with looks of concern on their faces. "Did you say something Twilight? Do you need some water to clear your throat?" Sunset asked as she began to look for bottles of water in her bag.

"No, no, no. My throat is fine and I didn't say anything." Twilight said, while refusing to make eye contact with her ex. Sunset Shimmer became upset but tried her best not to show it. She slowly faked her smile towards Aria and this made her friend worried.

"S-So, I heard you wanted some help with Fluttershy?" Sunset asked.

"Ye-Yeah. I want to have a normal conversation with her without freezing up or fainting. If this keeps up, I won't win her heart". Sunset thought for a moment and puts her hand on her best friend's shoulder.

"The only way for that to work is to just be yourself. You don't need to pick up lines to get her attention, just talk to her". Aria smiles and hugs her best friend with happiness.

"Thank you so much!" Twilight Sparkle suddenly snapped and grabs Sunset's collar to face her direction.

"Leave us alone!"

Aria was stunned by Twilight's sudden outburst, while Sunset on the other hand kept her composure as she pulled her ex's grip off of her.

"Twilight..." Sunset took a deep breath, before continuing. "I understand that you're still not willing to be around me, but Aria asked me to help her and you with your approach about Fluttershy. So please, let me be here for her... And for you too, by working out Aria's problem, just like we did in the old days, whenever someone needed help finding a solution, remember?"

Sunset hopes she got through to Twilight, however her shirt was once again caught in a tight grip by Twilight.

"Old times? The old times were nothing but pain and misery for me, while you got to relax and carefree life in that big freaking castle of yours! We may have started off a couple and helped others with their problems, but you were never there to help me with mine!" Twilight yelled as Aria tried desperately to separate them with tears in her eyes.

"G-Girls, please don't..."

"Twilight please, I have been very patient and done everything I can to wait for you to be ready to talk to me, so we can finally put everything behind us. Especi-"

"Especially what?! Especially for the fact that you knew I had the same best friend here or when I hugged you after I had to save Aria from Timber?! News flash Shimmer, that is not enough to fix what happened between you and me!" Twilight yelled at the top of her lungs as tears fell down her face.

"I-I promised Aria, I'll be ready to forgive you once my heart is ready.... but every time I see you or hear you talk, the pain from the inside hurts because I can't forgive you for not trying harder to be there when I need you from bullies who harassed me and and the rest of the students that look down on me for being the smartest one in the whole school!"

Aria Blaze had enough, she stood up and ran away crying from the scenario she was dragged in. Twilight Sparkle realizes the situation and slowly removes her hand from Sunset's shirt. She could see pain and sorrow from the goddess's eyes.

"I-I-"

"No... I understand now.... I'm sorry if I had come into your life, Twilight. I didn't even know why I exist, what's my purpose in life.... I'm sorry but.... I need to go... Don't worry about seeing me.... I'll try my best to stay away from you and Aria from now on... I'm just gonna go back to being friendless..." With that, Sunset left Twilight alone while crying.

Wh-What have I done? I never wanted this! She's also Aria's best friend.... Aria was her first best friend!! I always mess things up.... I have to make things right!

Twilight Sparkle started to run so that she could find Sunset Shimmer and apologize to her for what she had said to her.

Author's Note

I want to ship Aria and Twilight so bad.... BUT I CAN'T BECAUSE ARIA BELONGS TO EITHER FLEUR OR FLUTTERSHY!

The friend she needs

Aria Blaze tightly clutches her pendant that her mom had given her a long time ago. She was in the school's garden so she could hide herself from everyone. She was on the ground, looking at the beautiful blue skies above her. She was really upset about what was happening lately earlier, with Fleur and Fluttershy fighting whenever she was around. Sunset and Twilight also did the same and she didn’t want to show her face to her friends. She didn’t want to risk getting close to Vinyl because she might cause her problems as well.

It happened half an hour since she ran away from Twilight and Sunset as well as Cranky's skipping class again in order to find peace and clear her mind from all the drama she was currently facing, only to fail as tears rolled down her face.

Was this what my Siren meant, when she said everyone will soon turn their backs on me? Because I'm making them fight each other? It would make sense... I apparently reignited some more hatred between Fluttershy and Fleur, when they're close to me... I... I must have reminded them of a happier time when they were close like sisters or something, before they separated and Twilight and Sunset are a no brainer...

Aria thought of wiping the tears off her face, but only new ones took them as she let out a frustrating sigh and held her pendant even tighter to the point where she could almost break it if she wanted to.

Why did I think it was a good idea for me to try to make those two get along again? Why didn't I just let Twilight be friends with me and make sure to stay away from Sunset till she was truly ready to forgive her? I... I... Failed Timber's promise. How can I keep her safe when I couldn't keep her from losing her temper on Sunset? And poor Sunset, she was so forgiving and willing to let Twilight not be a part of her life again, after she failed her... And yet I thought it was necessary for both of them to be friends again...

Aria closed her eyes and began to do some deep breathing to try to get rid of the negative thoughts that she was feeling. After a few seconds, she heard some footsteps and slowly approached her, till the footsteps stopped in front of her.

"A-Aria?"

Aria snapped her eyes wide open to see that Fleur was looking down on her with a sad look on her face. She quickly got off the ground and embraced her with a tight hug, knocking her and Fleur back to the ground.

Fleur's face had a bright red blush on it, due to the fact her beloved was on top for her. Before she can hug her back or say anything, however, she was in complete shock and her beloved buried her head into her chest and began to cry out for her feelings.

"My d-d-dear, wha-"

"I'M SORRY!" Aria shouted as she held Fleur even tighter.

"I'm so sorry! I'm the cause of you and Fluttershy always fighting each other! I never meant to be a headache or pain to you both! I don't understand why you two fight with each other but I do know why, it's because of me! I am so sorry that whatever happened between the two of you in the past, I'm the sole reason it's back in your lives! I've never meant to cause the two of you so much heartache! If you two don't want to be friends, that's okay but please! Please! Don't hate or leave me behind!"

Fleur had tears running down her face as she held Aria's head tightly, pushing her even further into her chest.

"Oh Aria, my beloved! I would never leave you, let alone hate you, because I can't! The moment I met you, I knew you were going to be someone very special in my life and no doubt you have lived up to that! You have never caused me any kind of pain and as far as I'm concerned you never will! I know you feel guilt for the fighting between me and Fluttershy, but I assure you and promise you, what is going on between me and her does not involve you! It's just bad timing and misunderstanding! So, please dry your tears and wash away the pain you're feeling because I'm sorry for making you cry, it's all my fault!"

The two stayed in the positions they were in, crying like there was no tomorrow as Fleur gently stroked the back of Aria's head, showing her nothing but love and support. A few minutes have passed, when their cries began to finally end as Fleur sat up off the ground and met Aria eye to eye.

"Better?"

"Y-Yeah... Better..." Aria responded as Fleur wiped the remaining tears off their faces.

"Did you mean all of those things that you said? That I'm special to you?" Fleur softly smiles and leans her head on her beloved's shoulder.

"Every word, my dear". Fleur cooed.

"You are special to me too". Fleur blushed and looked at Aria who was smiling at her.

"You're a very special friend to me". Fleur's heart was struck by an arrow that had the words friend zoned on it and she tried to keep her emotions stable.

"Yes, special friend... That's what I meant to." Aria was concerned, due to how she noticed Fleur struggle with her words and her left eye twitching.

"You okay, Fleur? You are really struggling to say that, you're getting sick, are you?"

"N-No! Of course not, I was just a little uhhhh, chili from the wind. I've been inside all day, so I haven't adjusted to the cold is all..." Fleur quickly explains to cover her minor frustration.

"Ahhh I see. I didn't think it was that cold, but then again I spent the last half an hour crying my eyes out, so I wouldn't have noticed the weather." Aria said, causing Fleur to frown.

"I see... Aria, my dear.... I promise you I'll never make you cry again..."

Fleur's eyes winded when Aria had put her forehead against her, which made Fleur's stomach do some flips and she was blushing really red from the touch.

"I know you won't," Aria pulls back and lays down again on the grass, watching the clouds moving a little.

Fleur proceeded to do the same as she laid close to Aria and held on to her arm as she proceeded to snuggle up to her.

The two were enjoying the cool air and the bright blue sky was in silence, to the point where Fleur let out a soft sigh as she was about to doze off until Aria finally spoke up.

"Hey Fleur?"

"Yes, my dear?" Fleur replied in a soft, quiet tone as she snuggled up to Aria even more.

Aria let out a gulp before taking a deep breath and looked straight at Fleur. "Why isn't... That you and Fluttershy can't seem to stay friendly or nice to each other whenever I'm around or not?"

Fleur wasn't expecting to hear that question as she looked back into Aria with a stunned look on her face.

"O-Oh ummm, I hmmm.... I don't think now is the best time to talk about it." Aria frowned as Fleur sat up and began to point at the clouds in the air. "So what do you think of that cloud out right there? It looks like a flower or maybe a tire. Oh I know it actu-"

"Fleur..." Aria interrupted her as she set up as well and gently grabbed both of her hands with her.

"I understand that it's a touchy subject... I can't stand you two yell at each other and fight a lot... I want to help fix this, to help both of you become good friends or if you two are once friends and I want to help you fix that bridge you too once had..."

Aria paused for a split-second as she quickly wiped off a tear off her cheek, then she took another deep breath before continuing.

"But... I can't do that, until you least tell me why you fight with her. Fleur, please.... Tell me, so I can understand... Please..."

Fleur felt tears threaten to leave her eyes as she stared to Aria's eyes and into her soul, like a mother would with her child as she struggled to speak, due to her being conflicted.

Oh Aria, my beloved... I wish I could tell you why, but I don't want to ruin my confession for you like this! If only there was a way I could cover up the truth and be honest with you as well... Unless...

At that moment, an idea popped into Fleur's mind as she carefully began to formulate her words carefully, before taking a deep breath of her own and began to speak.

"The truth is, for me that is. The reason I would start my arguments and fight with Fluttershy is because... You remind me how much happier time when I was loved and showered with appreciation and warmth." Fleur finally answered as a tear rolled down her cheek.

"What do you mean?" Aria asked as she wiped Fleur's tears with her thumb.

"I came from a family that barely even knew I existed. They aren't disappointed at me though, my parents were just busy with their work that.... they didn't have time for me. I tried getting their attention but they ignored me or signaled me to go away. The time they only notice me is that when it's my birthday and the holidays." Fleur sadly said as she nuzzles her beloved's neck.

"Oh Fleur, I'm so sorry to hear that, but what does that have to do with me or Fluttershy?" Aria asked as she was puzzled and saddened by Fleur's reveal.

"Well, before they became obsessed with their work and business, they were such loving and caring parents. When I was younger, they were always there when I needed them, when I was hurt or when I wanted love and attention... Then their work started to become their main objective and like I said, they just ignored me... I miss having that family bond we once had to the point where it hurts to see everyone else enjoying time with their families... Then..."

"Then what?"

"You came into my life," Fleur replied with a loving smile on her face as Aria had a confused look on her face.

"Me? What did I do?" Fleur chuckled as boop Aria's nose.

"It's hard to explain, but your presence has given me the same amount of joy and happiness I once had with my parents. Your hugs remind me of love and warmth and have a gap with my mother, whenever we bonded over anything from shopping at the mall or dancing at the karaoke club."

Aria blushes a bit at the thought of her hugs that would remind someone of a happy time with their mom. "So I can remind you of your mom with my hugs... Anything I remind you of your dad?"

Fleur talked to yourself for a moment, until a smile appeared on her face. "Your laugh. He reminds me of all the sweet times, my father and I would always go out bowling and we would always celebrate whenever one of us got a strike... I miss all that, I wish they remember who they were and I forget about work for just one day. No holidays needed, and especially not my birthday, just a nice random day where we can do something together."

Aria frowned to see her friend so upset and depressed about her family as she embraced her with a hug.

"I'm really sorry that your family has given up on you in favor of work, I still don't understand why you fight with Fluttershy? Also, you have so many great friends on the cheerleading team, surely you have a great time hanging out with them before I came along, right?"

"Oh but, of course, my dear! I love those girls to death and so do they! They've made me so happy and they showed me so much love, sense we've all joined and became cheerleaders! From Pinkie's crazy and lovable antics, all the way to Alizarin and Orange's adorable cuteness as a couple, they all mean so much to me and I'm so glad to have them in my inner circle.... but something was still missing". Fleur said as she places her hand to where her heart is.

"What is it? Maybe I can give it to you!" Aria said with determination on her face which makes her even cuter. Fleur smiled and boops Aria's nose again.

"I'll tell you when I'm ready, my dear". Aria nods her head and hugs Fleur because she felt like she needed a hug from her friend.

"The reason why me and Fluttershy fight is ... well it's because she was taking the only happiness that I had ... the only reason why I feel that I have a purpose in life. I thought that if she took you away, I would get back to my ordinary life that I never liked. I really sounded selfish saying this to you". Aria sighs and pats Fleur's head for comfort.

"You were never selfish, Fleur. I was the same as you but Fluttershy would never do that. Maybe if you two become friends then it won't feel like I'm being taken away from you... just give her a chance". Fleur thought for a moment before hugging back.

"I'll try..."

"Thank you, Fleur. Remember that I'll always be there for you when you needed a friend". Fleur smiled and both of them hugged with all the silence around them. Aria perked up when she heard chanting from afar, which alerted Fleur as well.

"I hear something". Aria said. It made both of them stand up.

"I did too, we should check it out". Aria nods her head and grabs Fleur's hand so that they could get there in time.

"FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!"

"That's what you get for making our goddess cry, NERD!"

Aria Blaze and Fleur De Lis were pushing their way to the front to see what the fight was all about.

"What is going on he- *gasp* Twilight!?" Aria yelled at the top of her lungs as she rushed to help out her little nerd off the ground while pushing away her assaulter.

As Aria helped Twilight back to her feet, she got a good look at her and noticed just how much of a messy Twilight look. With tears rolling down her eyes, her hair was no longer in its ponytail style as it was ruffled up pretty badly, and to top it all off, her hand was bloody in an attempt to hold the blood coming out of her nose.

"A-Aria? Y-You came?"

"Yeah... I did..."

Aria was seething in anger to see her friend bloody up and shaking in fear as she held her tightly while making direct eye contact with the attacker. The attacker felt chills coming out of her spine as Aria had glared at her, she could see Aria's eyes had turned red and she had this predator energy around her, like she was protecting her mate. Aria Blaze removes her jacket and uses it as a towel to wipe Twilight's bloody nose. After that, she puts her jacket on Twilight's shoulder.

"Don't worry, Twi. No more harm will come to you anymore today." Aria pats her friend's head before looking back to the attacker, who was shaking in fear.

"You... You got some freaking nerve to hurt Twilight like that! She is such a sweet and innocent little thing and yet you decide she's worth punching for some really stupid and pointless reason!"

"S-stupid reason!? That little brat came to us and bluntly admitted that she made our Goddess cry!" Twilight's attacker responded, trying to act bravely towards Aria. "I couldn't let her get away with that! As the president of our newly found fan club of Sunset, I foresee it for myself to administer the punishment."

Aria scoffed at what she was hearing from the girl as she took a good look at her. She was about 2 inches shorter than she had bright blue eyes in an unusual hairstyle that started off grayish red before ending pure white.

"President, huh? And just who exactly are you? Cuz' I have never seen you before, unless you're one of those students that like to hide and wait to start drama for fun."

The girl took a step back and said she was offended as she tried to return a glare back to Aria. "I'm Vignette Valencia and I have a very busy schedule! As mentioned, I'm the president of our School's Goddess as well as in charge of the school's blog site and a member of the school's Photo Club! I'm basically a triple threat because I can make or break people out of a simple post or photo!"

Aria rolled her eyes at that statement as she proceeded to escort Twilight to safety and handed her over to Fleur, who immediately held her like she was baby Yoda. Aria could see the pain in her best friend's eyes which made the urge to cry with her but decided to keep it to herself.

"Aria, watch out!" Fleur shouted which made Aria look back and saw Vignette was about to hit her but someone took the hit instead and Aria saw a familiar violet shade glasses fall on the floor, it was really cracked. Everyone gasped and Vignette took a step back with fear on her eyes.

"Vi-Vinyl?" Vinyl Scratch was glaring at Vignette with her ruby eyes which always mistaken her as a vampire.

"Aria, take Twilight to the nurse. You don't deserve another drama after all that had happened to you. Let me take care of this".

Aria stood in shock and disbelief at how cold and quiet Vinyl spoke. It was like someone had flipped a switch and gone was the fun-loving DJ and now in its place was an apex predator ready to strike.

Aria shook her head as she began to approach her party friend while cracking her fists. "Vinyl, no! This girl crossed the line, hurting my Twilight! I'm the one that's gon-"

Aria was interrupted by Vinyl, who had put her hand in front of Aria's face without taking her eyes off the scared Vignette.

"Aria... Take Twilight away from her now! She needs you more now than ever." Aria felt a shiver run down her spine, due to how Vinyl was saying that in more of a threat rather than a request.

Having no other choice than to listen to her, Aria simply responded with a simple okay as she and Fleur quickly escorted Twilight away from the angry mob and headed straight for the nurse's office.

"Y-You! This isn't your business to be a part of and it sure wasn't that little white knight's business to get involved! S-So you yell... For... Her?"

Vignette was unable to finish her sentence as Vinyl slowly made her way towards her while the angry mob were too scared to stop Twilight from escaping or to intervene to help Vignette, due to the intensity oozing out of Vinyl and those piercing eyes of hers.

"Not my business? Anything that happens to my best friend is my business... And you princess, thought you have the right to attack her friend without any remorse and then had the audacity to attempt to sucker punch her when her back was turned... I have so many ways to make you pay for that..."

Vignette tried to back away as far as she could, until she bumped into one of the lockers as Vinyl stopped just mere inches away from her face.

"But I'm not going to do that, instead I'm going to show you a little mercy, so you better listen to what I have to say... if you or any one of these idiots surrounding us to try or do something to Aria or anyone close to her, well..."

Vinyl had an evil grin appear on her face as she leaned close to Vignette's ear and whispered the following.

"I wear those shades to hide my red eyes for a reason... And I'll make you find out, when your screams fill the air... Got it?"

Instead of answering, Vignette let out a horrifying scream as she pushed both Vinyl and the mob out of her way, running as far away as she can as fast as her legs could carry her.

The rest of the students all started Vinyl, who had walked back and picked up her damaged shades, inspecting them a little bit. After a few seconds of silence, Vinyl held her damaged shades above her as she turned to give a menacing glare at all the students surrounding her.

"If any of you want to try something stupid against me... Y'all have a chance the moment these shades hit the ground."

At that moment, she let go of the shades as they fell to the floor. All the students watched in fear as if the shades were falling in slow motion as it got closer to the ground.

Like a loud bang scaring a flock of birds, all the students scattered and ran for their lives, pushing each other out of the way the very moment the shades hit the floor, leaving Vinyl the only one alone in the hallway.

"Heh guessed no one was stupid enough," Vinyl said with a smirk on her face as she began to head in the opposite direction to where her friends went off to, satisfied with her actions.

"It hurts, Aria!"

"Just tease it a little. It will feel good once you tease it".

"B-But it hurts!"

"Would you two stop?! Keep it PG!" Aria was holding Twilight a little tight so that she would feel secure while Nurse Redheart was cleaning Twilight's injuries with alcohol.

"Sorry Redheart, but I can't help myself. Twilight being so squirmy is just so funny." A laughing Aria responded, while Twilight blushed in embarrassment.

"I know Aria but Miss Sparkle really isn't in the mood to be teased like this, especially since you have to hold her down like a child waiting to be vaccinated." Redheart responded back as she put the finishing touches on cleaning up Twilight's injuries.

It had been a few short minutes since Aria had gone to Twilight to safety from the angry mob thanks to Vinyl. During that time, Fleur had left the two alone with the nurse, due to her not wanting to be late for the last class of the day.

"Heh, sorry again and to you, Twi." Aria said, giving Twilight a sheepish grin, who gave her a smile back.

"It's all right, Aria, I know you're jus- Ouch! Just trying to lighten the mood after everything I've done to you and Sunset as well as dealing with that 'fan club' she apparently has now." Twilight responded, while still getting stung by the alcohol from Redheart.

"Yeah, what a bunch of freaks those guys are. I mean who could be that obsessed with someone to the point where they worship the ground they walk around like that?" Aria said in annoyance.

Both Twilight and Redheart both shook their heads simultaneously, while giving Aria a "really" look as Aria began to rant about the group.

"She can't be serious about that, right? While it's at a different level, she kind of has that same obsession with Fluttershy!"

"And don't forget, that both Ms. Shy and Ms. de Lis have this obsessive rivalry going on for her and she doesn't even really notice!"

Twilight and Redheart whispered to each other not to offend Aria and at the same time kept the truth hidden from her.

"Why are you guys whispering to each other?" The student and nurse were startled as Aria had finished her rant.

"Oh, huh? Twilight here was just telling me about Vinyl giving you girls the opportunity to escape, right?" Redheart quickly answered with a nervous tone as Twilight looked at her flabbergasted. Aria shrugs it off and continues to hold her best friend.

Aria felt really bad for not staying on Twilight's side, like Sunset had done to her. She buried her face on Twilight's head while Nurse Redheart was cleaning her best friend's injuries. Aria found it a little cute when Twilight was whimpering like a dog but feeling really bad at the same time.

"I'm sorry for leaving you alone.... I think that maybe if you leave, the problem will go away... Timber's going to get my butt when he finds out about this". Twilight frowns and carefully wipes Aria's tears away.

"You're wrong, Aria. I let my past get the best of me. It's just that Sunset gets to help others including me, it feels so unfair and obvious that she doesn't care about me". Aria held Twilight's hand and both of them are staring at each other's eyes with warmth.

"Twilight. I may not know much about Sunset, but seeing her with no friends is all the explanation I need. If I'm correct, she looks like she doesn't know how to love someone, maybe all of her excuses from the past are true". Aria said as Nurse Redheart left her office that the two will have a alone time.

"You did tell me that you were her first friend. I mess up, didn't I?" Twilight started to cry and buried her face on Aria's shoulder. Aria Blaze couldn't do much but to be here for her weeping friend.

"We all make mistakes, Twily.... I couldn't fix mine for a very long time and sometimes it takes time, there's no rush". Aria said in a soft tone in her voice.

"You sound so wise, when you say that... Like you've walked a mile in my shoes or something..."

"Well I... I haven't always been the girl that I am today... I don't feel comfortable talking about it now, but I have committed so many horrible things and... I still feel like I haven't fixed all those mistakes I've done." Aria replied with sad expression.

"Is it okay if you tell me your story?" Twilight asked. This made Aria uncomfortable because she couldn't tell her past. Not yet, not now.

"I'm sorry, Twilight, but I can't...".

"I understand... I don't want you to feel uncomfortable with that subject".

"It's fine and thanks for understanding, Twily. I promise I'll tell you one day, my past." Aria said as Twilight started to have a giggle fit, which made Aria raise her left eyebrow.

"What's so funny? Did I say something weird?" Twilight shook her head as she tried to calm down to no avail.

"No, no, sorry... It's just that's the second time you've called me Twily. The only other person to ever call me that was my brother. So it's kind of funny to hear someone else finally call me that, besides him." Twilight responded as her giggle fit continued, causing Aria to chuckle back as well.

"Really? Just your bro calls you that? No one else?" Twilight shook her head again as her giggles started to die down.

"Nope!" Twilight said with a smile. "He always joked about that nickname belonging to him, just say, because when I was just a baby growing up, he couldn't say my full name properly, because he had some weird gap between his teeth, so he just called me Twily." Twilight finish as Aria chuckled even more.

"Wow, the poor guy must have been teased a lot for that. Hope I get to meet him soon, I would love to tease him for a little." Aria said with an innocent smirk.

"If you do meet him, don't take it too far with the teasing. He's always been sensitive when they were anybody in the family and reveals something embarrassing about him. I remember one time, one of my uncles teased him about the time he had a terrible date, to the point where my brother had enough and gave them a ticket for harassing an officer," Twilight responded, causing Aria to be confused and nervous.

"You're brother's a cop?" Aria nervously asked.

"Yeah, is there something wrong?" Twilight curiously asked which Aria shakes her head.

"N-Not at a-all!" Aria Blaze pats her friend's head which made Twilight relax.

Suddenly a loud bang filled the small room as the girls jolted in surprise, causing Twilight to wrap her arms around Aria's torso, while Aria was holding her friend's shoulder for protection. The door had been opened to reveal a woman with white and purple hair, wearing an attire that authors usually wear, she resembles Twilight so much.

"Are you okay, sweethear-" The woman's eyes winded in shock when she saw Aria Blaze.

"Ariana?"

Aria Blaze couldn't believe what she was seeing right now. It's like she had seen a ghost for the first time. Twilight Sparkle looks at Aria and the woman in confusion but decides to introduce her friend to the woman.

"Oh! Aria, this is my mo-"

"M-Mrs. Velvet?"

Rekindled Bond

Silence awkwardly filled the office with Twilight, frantically looking back and forth at a stunned Aria and her mother, who was just as surprised as both girls released each other, allowing Aria to slowly approach the older woman. Once Aria stood in front of Velvet, the two started each other deeply into their eyes for a few moments, then suddenly they both embraced in a tight hug as new tears began to leave Aria's eyes.

"Oh my God, Mrs. Velvet! I didn't think I ever saw you again after I moved away! I-I-I-"

"I know, sweetie, I know. It's so wonderful to see you again, I just wish the circumstances were a little bit better." Mrs. Velvet interrupted as she rubbed the back of Aria's head.

The two ended the hug as Velvet wiped the tears off from Aria's eyes, while watching Twilight now had a shocked expression on her face with her mouth wide open, trying to process what was going on.

"Look at you, Ariana! You've grown so mature and beautiful since the last time I saw you. How's Starlight been? Is she still doing well?"

"Yeah, she's doing great, better actually. She's still with Trixie and still works at EU but as a guidance counselor." Aria quickly responded with a big smile on her face.

"I knew from the start that she would be a great guidance counselor. She always gives the best advice to many of my patients".

Before either one of them can get another word out, they hear a small cough as they turn to see Twilight suddenly standing next to them with a concerned look.

"I don't mean to interrupt this sweet moment, but I have a question.... Mom, Aria... How do you two know each other like long-lost relatives!?" Twilight shouted at the top of her lungs.

"Wait, mom? Mrs. Velvet is your mom!?" Aria shouted back as she got a good look at both her friend and mother and finally saw the resemblance.

"Twilight dear, I must ask. What's Ariana doing here with you and how do you know each other so much?" Twilight began to fiddle with her hair as she began to look around the office nervously.

"O-Oh well... You see... She's my first friend I made it to school that I kinda did and didn't tell you about."

Her mother had a shocked look on her face while Aria had a confused one as Twilight gave them a sheepish grin.

"Ariana is the secret girl you didn't want to tell us about!? Honey, why? You know how happy I would have been if you had told me but it was her the whole time!?!"

"Yeah, Twily! Do you know what a great reunion that would have been between the two of us, if you have just told her my name or more about me?"

Twilight let out a scared laugh as she slowly backed away from the two angry ladies in front of her.

"I'm sorry Aria, I didn't know because mom never talks about her patients, due to her oath as a licensed therapist! Also mom, whenever I've tried or made a friend, you and everyone else in the family kind of scared them away! Why do you think I never told you about Sunset?" Twilight defensively responded. Velvet thought for a moment while Aria sits next to Twilight.

"Anyway, I'm just glad that your first friend is Ariana. I am relieved that someone will be protecting you". Velvet said. It made Aria smile.

"Wait, Ariana? Mom, her name is Aria". Twilight said that Aria blushes while she starts to rub her neck.

"Well, my actual name is Ariana Blaze. I changed it to Aria because it was too long and I don't want to be compared by the famous singer". Aria shyly said.

"Well regardless, it's very wonderful to see you again, Ariana and thank you so much for taking care of her. How would you like to come over to dinner in our new house as my guest of honor? It'd be a good chance for the both of us to catch up." Mrs. Velvet requested as Aria's eyes lit up with excitement.

"You've moved in town?! That's so great! But I can't today. I have cheerleading practice today and I ca-" Before she can finish, Aria's phone went off with a loud ding. Quickly pulling out the phone to see what it was, her eyes widened in shock as it was a group message from Pinkie.

Sorry for this sudden message, girls! I'm canceling practice today, I need to take over a shift for a sick co-worker. Enjoy the day off! ;)

Aria stared at the winky face with an unsure look as the rest of the girls replied back in the group chat.

Okay, that was just coincidence, right? No way, Pinkie and her Pinkie sense knew this, right? She just needed to cover the shift, that's all... Right?

Suddenly, Aria received another message from her, this time privately, where this time it was just a winky face in the text. Freaked out, Aria quickly puts her phone away and gives the mother and daughter a quick, nervous smile.

"N-Nevermind... I would be delighted to join you and Twilight for dinner tonight." Both Velvet and Twilight let out a squeal of excitement as their eyes sparkled brightly, freaking out Aria to even move.

Seriously?! Even Mrs. Velvet does that weird, anime eyes thing!? I'm scared to meet the rest of the family.

Before Aria could calm down from her stun reaction, Mrs. Velvet gently grabbed her by the arm and dragged her out of the office as the older woman proceeded to look for the entrance of the school.

"Ariana, it's going to be so wonderful to have you over for dinner! I promise you the best meal you had, while I introduce you to my family and for us to catch up!" Mrs. Velvet said with excitement as she quickly turned to Twilight, who was following behind them.

"Twilight dear, why don't you go get your things and meet us outside? The cars just in front of the school." Mrs. Velvet said as Twilight began to head in the opposite direction.

"Okay mom and Aria, I'll grab your things out of your locker too!" Twilight said in a small shout, just before she turned into a different hallway.

"Twilight knows how to get into your locker, Ariana?" Velvet said with a raised eyebrow at Aria.

"Uhhh yeah, I told her what my combination was, since our lockers are across from us and while I was still trying to fully recover from my trip to the hospital." Aria responded as Velvet stopped in her tracks with a look shocked on her face.

"The hospital!? Oh my dear girl, what happened to you!? What were your injuries!? How did yo-"

"I'm okay, Mrs. V, I promise you. As for what happened and how I got there, why don't we say a different time just between us, oh, so I don't ruin dinner, okay?" Aria interrupted her former counselor with a small smile on her smile.

Mrs. Velvet had an unsure and concerned look on her face, however she simply took a deep breath and gave a smile back to Aria. "Alright then, I'll drop it for now until you and me have the time to talk about it over a cup of coffee."

Aria's smile grew slightly bigger as she leaned in and gave her former therapist a hug. "Thanks Mrs. V and don't worry, coffee will be on me."

"Good, my wallet is spared for another day." Both ladies shared a laugh as Aria ended the hug as the two continue their destination to the entrance.

"So Mrs. Velvet, where do you live now, if you don't mind me asking? I was supposed to be picked up by Trixie today for our trip to the mall, so I can let her know that we need to move our plan to tomorrow." Aria asked as she pulled out her phone to get ready to send Trixie a couple of texts.

"Of course I don't mind and I do apologize for this last-minute change, but I couldn't miss this chance to finally have you in the same building with me as a guest and not a patient and therapist."

Aria smiled at Velvet's statement as she answered "It's perfectly fine, Mrs. V. We were supposed to go to the mall after school, but we can go tomorrow, since she doesn't have any shows for the next couple of days."

"That's good to hear. Now to answer your previous question, Twilight and I have moved into this wonderful second story house on a street called Crystal Road. It's actually not very far away from this school."

Aria halted abruptly as a stunned look appeared in her face, which didn't go unnoticed by Velvet.

"Is something wrong, Ariana? Are you not feeling? We can go back and wait for the nurse?"

Aria shook her head as she composed herself before answering. "N-No I'm fine, it's just that... A week before I was in the hospital, a house was bought at the end of the street... It was a 2 story house."

Velvet had a stunning look of her own as Aria continued. "Everyday after the house was bought, only movers and electricians were seen going in and out with no one knowing who and what the new owner looked like. Then, late last night, when Starlight and I got back from the movies, we saw two cars and some lights on."

A bright smile appeared on Aria as she finished, while Velvet was doing her best to compose herself from her shock. "A-Ariana, that's exactly how my moving experience went... H-H-How?'

Aria giggled at her former therapist as she placed a hand on Velvet's shoulder. "Because Crystal Road is my address ... Mrs. Velvet, we're neighbors."

"Oh... MY GODNESS!!!" The old woman let out a shout of excitement as her eyes once again sparkled brightly as she pulled Aria into a bone-crushing hug.

"Oh, Aria, this reunion has become even more special! After dinner, you're staying over for a sleepover with Twilight! No exceptions!" Velvet said with pure joy, while poor Aria was desperately trying to get out of the tight grip.

God, if you're up there, please let her know that she's gonna kill me with her grip hug... Aria prayed in her head, hoping the Almighty would answer... Unfortunately, her hugger spotted a re-emerging Twilight heading towards the entrance.

"Twilight! Sweetheart, come here! I just the greatest news of all time!"

Oh no.... Aria began to embrace herself, knowing what was about to happen...

Meeting the fam

"And then what happened?"

"When I came back at the cabin, I saw Adagio in a unicorn costume!"

"NO WAY?!"

"She keeps saying stuff like unicorns are so immature and then I saw her pulling that stuff when she's alone!"

Aria and Velvet laughed when they were sharing some stories and Twilight smiled when she saw how happy the two were. She may not know much about how these two's friendship began but she decided to no to question it because she remembered how Aria was uncomfortable about her past.

It had been a few minutes since the girls left the school and Twilight keeps apologizing profusely to Aria for hugging her too tightly. In the car ride home was filled with nothing but laughter and joy as Aria told short story after story about her old EU friends and the friends she was now.

Twilight would jump into Aria and her mother's conversation, but mostly remain quiet as she was more amused listening to Aria's stories and to see her mother laugh uncontrollably.

Aria and mom are having a great time laughing like no time has passed. I wonder if mom's other patients have this strength of bond like she has with Aria? Twilight thought to herself as the car had a quick right onto her new neighborhood.

"Oh, oh! This is my home right here, Mrs. V! Awww man, but Starlight isn't home. I really wanted you two to see each other again." Aria said with a pout as she pointed to the house as the car was passing by.

"Oh, what a lovely home, you and Star have moved into." Velvet said as she began to slow the car. "And don't you worry, Ariana, as long as you didn't tell her yet then I'll make a surprise visit tomorrow after breakfast."

"Awesome, I can't wait for her reaction!" Aria said with excitement. The mother and daughter duo let out a chuckle at their guest of honor as the car stopped moving and the three got off the car.

Aria stared at Twilight's new home with an uneasy look as she felt her left leg shake a bit. Since she moved to this street, Aria felt the aura around the house and this made her really scared and worried for some reason.

I'm glad Twilight and Mrs. Velvet moved here, but I hate they couldn't find a different house or closer street. This house has been giving me a bad vibe, I'm sick of it. Aria thought to herself as her uneasy look caught the attention of Twilight.

"Are you okay, Aria? You seem nervous." Twilight said quietly in order not to alert and worry her mother.

"What? Me, nervous? Uh, no! I just remembered Fluttershy! Yeah! We only saw Fleur after the library incident, but not her, right? Think she's okay?" Aria panicked with a nervous laugh, causing Twilight to raise an eyebrow and worry even more. She has never seen this level of panic from Aria before.

"Aria. You know you can talk to me about this, right?" Twilight asked before putting her hand on Aria's shoulder for comfort and her best friend started to calm down.

"Ye-Yeah, I know. I just don't think this is the right time since your mom is here. I don't want her to worry about me, maybe when we're alone, we can talk about it." Aria and Twilight smiled at each other before they headed towards Twilight Velvet's direction.

The front door was already open and they both inside. Aria looks around in awe while Twilight closed the door so that no one would try to steal any valuables.

As Aria began to relax about being inside Twilight's home, while both Twilight and her mother went into the kitchen, she noticed a decent-sized family portrait just a few feet above a couch big enough for four.

The portrait featured Mrs. Velvet in a pretty dark yellow dress with her hair down and standing next to her, a man with bluish hair wearing a cliche business suit.

I guess that's Twilight's dad. It's still unbelievable that Mrs. Velvet never had a photo of him or Twilight in her office, during my time with her. Aria briefly thought to herself as she continued to look at the portrait.

On Velvet's right side was a slightly younger looking Twilight, who was wearing a white dress with a braided ponytail to show, and on the other side of the portrait, was a tall gentleman wearing a dark red suit with blue eyes and slightly darkish blue hair and a goatee.

So that must be Twilight's cop brother. I better keep my distance from him. I may have changed, but I still don't want to be on any cops' radar... Although... Aria briefly paused as she slowly squinted at the older brother's face.

He kind of looks familiar... Where have I seen him before? She thought to herself for a minute or two, before finally giving up.

"Oh well, probably nowhere important. Everyone looks great here, but Twilight looks so cute with that dress and that Elsa style haircut. I bet she has a copy of Frozen in her room." Aria let out a quick laugh as she said her thoughts out loud.

"She does and she also has the sequel as well."

"나는 등을 훔치지 않았다, 맹세한다!"
(naneun deung-eul humchiji anh-assda, maengsehanda)

Aria yelled out in her native tongue after being startled by the unexpected voice as she turned to see the man from the portrait walking out of the kitchen towards her.

"Whoa! Easy there, kiddo. I assume that you are half Asian." The man chuckled and Aria started to blush with embarrassment.

"So--Sorry, Mr.... uhhhhh."

"Night Light. I'm Twilight's dad."

"Sorry for shouting, Mr. Light. I tend to get scared easily." Aria apologized and Night Light gave her a pat on the back which hurt her back. She could actually hear a crack on her backbone but kept her emotions inside.

"You're not the first kid that I have accidentally scared, trust me!" Night Light started to laugh while continuing to pat Aria's back.

Aria Blaze could feel some tears starting to flow but uses her will power to put back those tears inside her eyes. Her eyes perked up when she heard a bark that was coming from the stairs. The dog ran towards her direction and both of them had a staring contest for a while.

Night Light took a step back and pulled out his camera to record it. Twilight came back and was about to call her friend but stopped when she saw that Aria was having a staring contest with her dog.

"Uhhh Aria? You all right?" Twilight asked with concern, but received no response as Aria continued to stare at the little pup with neither one of them blinking or taking their eyes off each other.

After a few more seconds, the little pup let out another bark, causing Aria to jump on to the family couch and let out a hostile hiss in response.

Twilight was in disbelief at what she was just witnessing as her father struggled not to laugh as the camera kept rolling.

I knew something hilarious was going to happen. Night Light thought of himself as Velvet returning from the kitchen as well.

"What's the commotion going on her- Oh, I didn't think I ever saw this actually happen." Velvet said in a concerned tone, but unsurprised tone as she approached the hissing girl and the barking puppy.

"Uhhh mom, what do you mean by that? And what's wrong with Aria?" A concerned Twilight asked as her mother yanked the little dog off the floor.

"Oh, I think it's best if you hear from Ariana, sweetie." Velvet responded as she grabbed the phone out of her husband's hands and replaced it with the puppy.

After giving her husband a quick death glare, he gave her a sheepish grin, knowing he was in trouble. Velvet turned her attention back to Aria, who was still in her cat-like state.

"Ariana? Honey, you're all right. That's Spike, he's not going to hurt you. So take a nice, long deep breath and relax. There's no need to be hostile, okay?" Velvet said in a soothing tone as she rubbed Aria's back.

Velvet's instructions seemed to work as Aria slowly snapped out her hypnotic cat phase. She noticed that all eyes were on her and felt extremely embarrassed and awkward.

"I-I-I'm so sorry everyone," Aria said in a scared tone as she covered her own red face with her jacket with shame.

I can't believe I did that in front of Twilight and her family! I'm such a freak!"

"Shhhhh, it's alright Ariana. You couldn't control yourself and besides, it is all my fault. I completely forgot about your mental state around dogs and I should have told you about Spike. Please forgive me and my forgetfulness." Velvet said in a soothing tone as she continued to rub Aria's back.

Aria removes her jacket from her face as she stares into Velvet's motherly eyes for ease and comfort.

"Y--You don't have to apologize. I was the one that let me lose control and act like a complete freak." Aria said with pleading eyes as Twilight approached her with concern in her eyes.

"Aria, none of us think of you like that. You just caught us off-guard with your behavior towards Spike at all." Twilight reassures her as she, too, rubs Aria's back.

Aria felt relieved as the shame and embarrassment slowly faded away as she gave Twilight and Velvet a genuine smile. "I appreciate your kind words to you two, and sorry again for my behavior to... Spike, is it?"

She gave the pup a quick stare as Twilight let out her chuckle. "You're welcome, Aria, and no need to apologize.... But, with your permission, you don't have to, but do you mind telling us why you act like a cat? Mom mentioned something about "ever seeing this" but I'm kind of lost in what she meant by that."

"Twilight! We just got her calm down! She doesn't need to explain herself so soon!" Velvet scolded her daughter, only for Arias to clear her throat and took a seat on the couch.

"It's alright, Mrs. V... You're the only one, not counting Starlight, to know about the story of how I behave around certain dogs. After my little stunt, I think it's fair that I tell Twilight and your husband what happened." Aria responded in a reassuring tone.

"You sure, honey?" Aria nodded at Velvet's question as she took a deep breath.

"Soooo... A long time ago, when I was a little kid, I was at a birthday party for one of the neighbor kids in my old neighborhood and the party was an animal theme, meaning it was optional and encouraging for the kids to be dressed up as any animal." Aria paused to take another deep breath before continuing.

"I was so excited to dress up at a party that wasn't Halloween, that I decided to dress up as a cat... Not a black cat, mind you." The Sparkle family had a quick laugh, briefly interrupting Aria's story.

"Funny, I know... But it turns out, I was the only one to dress up as a cat, which would turn out to be a grave mistake. As Time moved on, and every other kid was dressed up and having fun like me, suddenly from out of nowhere a huge Saint Bernard dog from another house, barged into the party and saw me... You kind of can tell where this is going." Aria said as Twilight and her father slowly nodded their heads.

"I-It attacked you, didn't it?" Night Light as he immediately felt regret for recording Aria acting like a cat.

"Yup, that big doofus of a dog couldn't tell the difference between a real cat and a little girl dressed as one, made a Mad dash for me and tackled me to the ground." Aria shivered in fear as she continued again

"As the grown-ups and my dad tried to get the big dog off of me, it still tackled me and pushed me onto the ground with its feet... Thankfully, it never bit me, but it was still a terrifying experience... Then things took an unusual turn for me." Aria paused to let the Sparkle family absorb the information, before continuing one last time.

"Instead of gaining a fear of dogs, I should have developed a mechanism for myself around dogs, because I was wearing a cat costume and was kind of acting like a cat with all the other kids dressed up as animals. Whenever certain dogs give me an unusual stare, or if I stare at them for too long, I sort of behave like a cat towards them, and to let them know I'm ready to fight back." Aria said with a sheepish grin.

Velvet embraced Aria off the couch into a loving and warm hug as he began to rub her cheek against hers.

"You were very brave, Ariana. You didn't have to tell that story again, nor should you have to relive that painful experience, but you did it with such bravery and confidence, which makes me proud of you." Velvet said in a happy tone as she ended the hug.

"Thanks, Mrs. Velvet, but it was nothing really. It just felt right to explain my strange behavior towards dogs." Aria said as she looked towards Night Light, but noticed Spike was no longer in his arms.

"Nonsense, Ms. Blaze, not many people are willing to open up about their traumatic experience or unusual behavior about themselves, and since this was your second time telling it, no doubt be able to tell that story over and over with a smile and laugh.... Also, please forgive me for your behavior towards dogs funny and recording you without permission." Night Light said as a slight bow at Aria.

Aria softly laughed at what she was seeing. I slightly bowed to him as well. "I don't blame you for thinking it was funny of me acting like a cat, and I forgive you."

Night Light smiled as Aria turned her attention to Twilight. "So Twilight, did my story fill you in on det- oh geez."

Aria failed to finish her sentence as Twilight's eyes were lit up, because she suddenly imagined Aria wearing cat ears. She immediately thought if Fluttershy wanted to know this information that she had discovered but decided to keep this information to herself.

"That's so cute!" Twilight said that Aria looked away bashfully when her best friend had complimented her.

"I would prefer to be called cool, but thanks anyway." Aria said with a smile as the Sparkle shared a good laugh.

Suddenly they heard the front door open and Aria's eyes winded shocked to see that a cop walked into the house.

Oh, geez, that's no doubt, Twilly's older brother she mentioned earlier... But does he look familiar?Aria thought to herself as she noticed the older brother doesn't have facial hair anymore.

Twilight's eyes sparkled in happiness and immediately ran towards her brother to hug him, but she stopped when she noticed that he was glaring towards the direction of Aria. Twilight was so confused and looked at the two of them.

"You...."

Oh sugar honey ice tea, we met before, haven't we...

Jump to top

Misunderstanding

An uncomfortable amount of tension and anger filled the Sparkle household as the officer pointed at Aria with his glare and a chill down her spine.

“You?! Why are you in my house?!" The officer shouted in anger as he started walking towards the now scared Aria, only to be stopped by Velvet.

“Shining Armor, what has gotten into you? Ariana is a guest who I personally invited. She’s done nothing wrong!” Velvet yells at her son, causing him to give her a surprised look, while Aria had a surprised look of her own upon hearing Shining’s name.

Shining Armor? As in Officer Armor!? No wonder, he looked familiar in that photo! Why did he have to be related to this family of all days! Aria yelled inside her head as Shining yelled harshly at Velvet.

“Nothing wrong?! Mother, she used to cause me major problems back in the city for so long! From pick pocketing to shoplifting, she’s been nothing but trouble and should be in Juvenile Hall!”

While Twilight and her father were stunned by these new details, Velvet, however, stood her ground as she refused to move out of her son’s way.

“Shining, while I now understand your anger, you have to understand that I invited her over. She was an old patient that I hold dear to my heart, plus she’s changed her ways as I helped her make amends to the people she’s hurt.” Velvet said in a loving tone in hopes to ease her son’s anger.

Shining however, ignored what his mother said and continued to try to get past her, making Aria afraid for her safely, decided to speak up in hopes that by some miracle, he would listen to her.

"Of--Officer Armor, I know this might sound crazy, but Mrs. Velvet’s right about me turning over a new leaf, if you just cal--"

"No, I'm not falling into your lies like my family did, Siren! I want you out of this house in the count of three!" Aria gulped nervously and looked at Twilight's family as the tension grew bigger around the family as Shining finally got past his mother and was walking slowly towards Aria's direction.

"One..."

“Shining, please! This isn’t the way to behave, especially from an officer like you!” Velvet pleads, trying to get back in his way again.

Aria Blaze couldn't move because of how terrified she was. She didn't want Twilight to know anymore about her past and yet here she is, meeting a familiar face that knew who she was. Aria was just standing there, looking like she had seen a ghost as Shining Armor was approaching her direction.

"Two..."

“Son, listen to your mother and calm down! Let her and Ms. Blaze explain everything to us!” Shining ignored him as he was now in front of the scared girl.

Come on, Aria, move! You can do this, you’ve handled him before! Just move it! Aria pleaded with herself as the raging cop reached out to her.

“Thr-OW!!” Before Shining could grab Aria, he felt a sharp pain in his shin as Twilight yanked Aria away from him and ran upstairs with her.

“SorryShiny!Mom,dad,I’llbeinmyroomwithAria,untildinnerisreadyokay!?” Twilight shouted from her room in a Pinkie Pie way as she slammed her door and locked it tight.

“Twilight, bring back that no good girl now!” Shining shouted as he ignored the pain and headed upstairs, only to feel another sharp pain, instead of this time by the ear as he looked to see Velvet holding him in his place.

“Shining… Sweetie… Go sit at the table now. We need to have a chat before dinner…” Shining shivered in fear at the soulless tone from his mother as he looked towards his father, only to see him walk into the kitchen.

“Y-Yes mother…” Shining responded as he headed to the kitchen, holding his ear to ease the pain.

Twilight Sparkle was barricading her door with every hard item she could find inside her room but the only thing she can use is her chair so she puts it under the lock. She sighed in content, and her eyes winded when she heard a faint cry behind her.

She turned around to see Aria, on the ground, crying so hard while she had covered her face in shame. Aria Blaze was too ashamed to face Twilight because of what Shining Armor had told everyone about what she had done before.

"Aria, it's okay--"

"NO IT'S NOT!" Twilight startled when her best friend had shouted at her and Aria Blaze stood up. Aria looked really broken. She was staring at Twilight with tears coming out of her eyes and Twilight could feel her heart just shattered by looking at her best friend.

"You hate me. You know now what I was back then... You have every right to hate me now, Twilight... I was a horrible per-person back then... I wanted to change, I really did! But no matter where I go or where I stay, my past keeps coming back to hunt me! I don't deserve to be treated nicely... Not after what I have done to everyone I have hurt! Officer Armor is right. I would never change." Aria got into her knees and cried heavily with a whimper coming out of her mouth.

Aria's eyes winded when Twilight had hugged her a little tight. It wasn't much, but Twilight knew that Aria needed this after what had happened a while ago.

"Twilight ... let me go. I DON'T DESERVE THIS!" Aria shouted and she felt Twilight's hand begin to rub her back for comfort.

"Shh..." Twilight cooed.

"Please.... let.... me go..." Aria pleaded, still refusing to hug her best friend.

"Aria. I don't care what you did in the past. What matters to me is who you are today."

"Bu-But"

"No buts Aria. If I didn't hate you for yelling at me or trying to beat me up, then I'm never going to hate you now and ever." Twilight said, wiping the tears off of Aria.

"Twilight... I'm a monster!" Twilight's expression didn't change. She still had this sweet smile on her face as she wipes Aria's tears away.

"Would the old Aria save me from before a car could hit me?" Aria's eyes softened when she heard that question.

"Of course, Twilight! I'm not that heartless! I just... don't want to see someone's faith be taken away in front of my eyes. I'm just scared that my past would affect you.."

"Aria. Even if your past does keep coming back, you won't be alone anymore to face them. Just look at what happened earlier with my mom, she was defending you and getting in the way of my brother, before he could touch you by choice! That's proof that you'll never face your past alone, because you'll have people like her with you." Aria felt inspired by Twilight's words as she hugged her little nerd back as she continued her speech.

"And it's not just her you'll have to defend you, you'll have me, Fleur, Pinkie, your friends on the Cheerleading squad, Vinyl... even Sunset..." Twilight said in a sad tone, before continuing again.

"We'll be ready to stand by your side and help you face any challenges that you might face, regardless of how old or new they are. Ariana Blaze, in the short time I've met you, you've always shown me what it's like to be strong and brave, when needed. You've also shown me when to show forgiveness to the person that needs it the most..." Twilight took a deep breath as she placed her forehead onto Aria's and stared back at her with a lovely look on her face.

"And it's because of all of that, you'll never be alone again... I vow it." Aria had new tears appear from her eyes as she embraced Twilight even more.

"Thank you for saying those beautiful words to me."

"You're very welcome, Aria. Now..." Twilight quickly ended the hug to stand up and help Aria off the floor. "No more crying like total divas, and let's have some fun, while we wait for dinner." Twilight said with a giddy attitude.

"Ehehe, yeah I've had enough crying for one day. So what do we do to kill some time?" Aria asked, while inspecting Twilight's Room.

Twilight's room is what you expect from a nerd like her... In a good way! Two shelves filled with thick textbooks, a small chemistry table in one corner of the room. On the other side of the room, there was an impressive computer by the window that looked like it could hold a lot of storage or could be used for gaming.

However she noticed next to the chair by the computer, there was a little bed meant for a small animal, which meant one thing...

Oh great, that little runt sleeps in here... Maybe I should leave after dinner. Being in the same house with a cop is one thing, but sleeping in a room with a dog is crossing the line.

Aria decided to shake off the negative thought as she finally took notice of Twilight's bed. It almost took up half the room and just big enough for at least two people, maybe three to sleep in.

"Huh... Hey Twi, how come your bed is freakishly huge?" Twilight, who was in the closet looking for some games or movies, turned around to answer the question.

"It's really silly." Twilight looks away bashfully.

"Nothing you say will make me laugh, Twily. I still sleep with my sea horse plushie so it's cool!" Aria happily said which got Twilight's confidence rising up.

"I got the hobby of falling off my single bed every time I sleep. My parents notice my situation and decided to buy me this bed so that I won't fall over."

"You're parents were right about buying this. All those times you fell must be pretty bad." Aria said as she removes her boots and sits on Twilight's bed.

"I always wear a band aid on my forehead everyday." Twilight giggled and this made Aria smile.

As Twilight continued her search for something for them to do, Aria spotted something in the corner of the room, which she had ignored.

An ivory white piano with a gold-like outline. It shines brightly as the remaining light from the sunset bounces top of it.

This is beautiful. How in the world did I miss this? Aria scolded herself as she grabbed the chair from the computer and sat down in front of the musical beauty.

Aria began to play with keys to get a good feel for the music it was making. Just like the piano at school, Aria felt hypnotized and lost in her own world as she slowly played a simple tune.

I maybe a heavy metal girl, but I always feel comfort and joy playing a piano...

"You play beautifully, Aria, even better than me." Aria was startled by Twilight's sudden appearance, causing her to giggle at her friend's reaction.

"Sorry, I didn't want to scare you, that was a lovely tune you're playing Aria. What's it called?"

"Oh, that old song? It doesn't really have a name. It was just something my mom would play when me and Starlight were little..." Aria paused for a moment as a memory of her mother clouded her mind for a bit, until she shook it out.

"Oh, I see, well, it was lovely to listen. You should keep playing it. I want to hear the rest of it." Twilight replied with her eyes shining and sparkling.

"Uhhh yeah... I could..." Aria struggled to look at Twilight's anime eyes as the mood to play again, slowly left her. "Or maybe you play me something? This is your piano after all. I am honored, if you play something for me." Twilight's eyes slowly reverted back to normal as she looked away to hide her sudden sadness.

"Yeah I could, but..."

"Twi, what's wrong? You can talk to me about it." Aria said as she put her arm over Twilight's shoulder for comfort.

Twilight let out a sigh as she gave Aria a sad look. "I used to play everyday for fun and enjoyment, kinda like what you were doing... But when I began dating Sunset, I would play with a passion! In hope that I could create something magical for her to listen to, for her to truly know how much she meant to me... But..."

"But then the break-up happened and you couldn't find your passion to play again... Am I right?" Aria finished her little nerd's sentence, and nodded in response.

"Yeah, I dabble here and there, but I just can't bring myself to truly play again... I'm sorry, Aria." Twilight placed her head onto Aria's shoulder for more comfort.

Poor Twi, now I feel extra guilty for trying to make her forgive Sunset... Hmmm, oh! I have an idea that just might work! Aria quickly pulls out of her embrace and begins searching something on her phone.

"Aria, what are you looking for?" Twilight looked on curiously as Aria turned her attention to her with a smile.

"Well, since you can't play for me, I believe you can repay me with something else." Aria answered back as she placed her phone on the piano.

Twilight tilted her head in confusion as a soft melody began to play from the phone. "Uhhh Aria, what do you mean by repay"?

"Well, let me answer that with a question. Do you remember what I did with you, when I started dancing in the music room?" Aria asked back as she made her way to the center of the room.

"Well, yeah, you were lost in your own world, while you were dancing, you grabbed me to dance... with... you..." A small blush appeared on Twilight's face as Aria handled out her hand.

"Ms. Sparkle, may I have this dance?"

Twilight couldn't help but stare at her best friend who was offering a dance, like the time where Aria was dancing on her own in the music room. She nervously smiled and put her hand on Aria's awaiting offer.

"You may, Ms. Blaze" Aria smiled, and put her other hand on Twilight's waist.

Both of them then slowly dance together, alone in a room where it seems like they were imagining that both of them are inside a ballroom. It's like they were in a fairy tale. Aria wearing a prince outfit and Twilight wearing a princess outfit. Twilight softly smiles and closes her eyes, letting Aria take the lead in this dance.

I bet my younger self is happy to have her dream of dancing a prince. Well, Aria isn't a prince, but she is good at leading a dance. I feel so happy around her. She protected me from one of Sunset's fan girls. Aria even stayed in the nurse's office just to take care of me. No wonder Fluttershy and Fleur likes Aria, she's a good girl with a kind heart. She really did changed.

Twilight giggled when Aria had twirled her around and both of them were lost in their own world. Aria Blaze had never felt this happy in dancing, she would thank Twilight for this experience.

"This is actually relaxing, Twily. I haven't had much fun in dancing since our encounter with each other. I really needed this." Aria said as she dips her partner down for a second.

"We both deserve a break from all the drama that has happened. I have to admit, I really liked what we're doing right now." Twilight as she puts her other hand on her partner's shoulder. They continued to slow dance, even when the song had ended.

"We should stop dancing for a second. I need to change the son-"

Aria jolted in surprise when Twilight had put her forehead on her partner's shoulder. It means that she doesn't want to stop this dance and that she was enjoying this.

"Can we... stay like this for a while?" Twilight asked with a blush on her face. She was starting to feel something different to Aria.

"Of course, Princess." Aria smiled and leaned her head on Twilight's.

Both of them looked like they were a couple. As they were dancing, Twilight didn't notice that there was a chewing toy behind her foot and tripping down, she brought Aria down with her.

Twilight and Aria's eyes winded when both of their faces were super close to each other. The nerd started to blush, and she could feel her heart shaking rapidly. Aria smiled and fixed Twilight's glasses.

"Are you okay?" Aria asked, and this made Twilight realize that something was wrong with her.

This is wrong! I can't be in love with my best friend! But.... she looks so beautiful. Our faces are so close to each other. Aria's been taking care of me yet I haven't return the favor.

Aria jolted in surprise when Twilight's arms had wrapped around her neck. Aria Blaze didn't know what to do in this situation. Her best friend was leaning towards her slowly, this freaked her out.

"Twi-Twilight, what are you doing?" Aria asked and it seems that Twilight wasn't paying attention.

What's happening?! Did that fall hit her head really hard?! Why is she leaning towards my face?! She's scaring me! Should I.... Aria then leaned slowly as well.

"Aria...."

"T-Twilight..."

The gap between them became smaller and smaller as Twilight was ready to experience something she needed for so long since Sunset... However fate had other ideas.

CRASH!!!

The girls were so scared that each let out a shrieking terror, as Twilight's door was now hanging by its hinges as Shining stood by the nearly destroyed doorway.

"Are you alright, Twily!? I heard a fall and I--" Shining paused at the end of his sentence as he began to see red at what he was seeing as there was his little sister on her back with Aria on top of her. Aria awkwardly laughed and still didn't remove herself on top of Twilight.

"Nice weather today, don't you think?" Aria nervously asked.

"Y-Y-You!?!? What are you doing trying to deflower my little sister! Get off of her right, you evil succubus!!!" Shining shouted at the top of his lungs as her Twilight's face became rather than it had ever been in her life, while Aria had a look of confusion on her face.

"Deflower? What the heck does that mean? Is that Twilight's favorite flower or something?" An awkward silence filled the room as Shining now had a look of embarrassment, and Twilight was hiding her face on the crook of Aria's neck.

"What is going on up here? And what was that loud crash?" Velvet's voice was heard as she entered the room and saw what her son was seeing.

"Oh.... Oh my." Velvet didn't know what to say about this whole situation.

"M-Mom! S--She, h--her hand, and f----flowering, and, an--" As Shining Armor struggled to form a sentence, his mouth was suddenly shut by Velvet's hand, who had a big old smile on her face.

"Now, now, Shining, let's calm down and get ready for dinner. We don't want to interrupt the girls with their "experiment." Velvet said in a sly tone as she gave Aria a wink and escorted Shining back downstairs.

"Mom!!!" Twilight shouted at the top of her lungs as she pushed Aria off of her and ran after her.

"That's not what we were doing at all!!"

Aria Blaze sits up and touches her lips. She was shocked by the events that had happened in this house and how Twilight was acting weird. Her heart was beating fast and this just confuses her even more.

"What's happening to me? Only Fluttershy makes me feel this way. Why was Twilight leaning towards me... Why was I doing the same?!" Aria panicked trying to sort out everything in her head, when suddenly...

*Squeak, squeak*

Aria was startled at the sound of squeaking as she turned to see Spike, appearing from god-knows-where playing with the chewing toy that started it all.

"You!" Aria pointed and yelled at the puppy, who ceased playing with the toy and stared at her with confused look

"I blame you and that dumb toy of yours for all this madness!" Spike tilted his head, before letting out a bark as a somewhat act of defiance, and continued playing with a toy.

Aria let out a frustrating sigh. She laid herself back on the floor, staring at the ceiling with a worried look.

"This dinner is going to be awkward enough already with Armor here, but now this sleepover is going to be a real struggle..."

Aria let out another sigh and gave Spike, who didn't have a care in the world one last glare.

Dumb dog...

Aria Blaze stood up from the ground and brushed off some dirt out of her jacket before deciding to leave Twilight's room. She stoops on the first step of the stairs when she sees Twilight blushing and trying her best to explain the situation to her family.

Velvet seems to be okay with what Twilight was explaining and Nightlight as well. Then... Aria can't read what Twilight was saying, but she could tell that it was three words. Velvet and Nightlight hugged their daughter while Shining Armor wasn't happy with what his sister had said.

I wonder what Twilight said. She still looks cute from afar. No wonder Sunset and Timber fell in love with her.... Am I..... No! She's just a friend. She shakes that thought when she hears Velvet calling out her name and goes downstairs.

The dinner came and went pretty quickly, due to Shining's constant glare at Aria, whenever she tried to tell stories about herself or to learn more about the Sparkle family. While it wasn't the dinner that Twilight or Velvet had wanted, Aria didn't mind it too much as she just grateful to be a part of a family dinner in a long time, since it had made her wish that her parents would still be around and feel their warmth again, but it also made her happy to still have Starlight (and Trixie) in her life.

During dinner, Aria Blaze would always feel like Twilight was staring at her. One time, she caught Twilight and she looked away with a blush on her face, which confused Aria. She thought that her best friend hated her for what they had done in the bedroom earlier, and Aria understood that, while Twilight couldn't stop thinking about how close Aria's face was. They almost kissed at that time and Twilight wished it happened.

As dinner came to a close, Aria headed upstairs with Velvet to get some spare clothes and blankets to sleep in the living room due to Shining destroying Twilight's door (who changed into her pj's), ruining their chances to have some fun in privacy and peace.

~Aria and Velvet~

"Are you sure you don't mind me wearing these old pj's for tonight, Mrs. V? I have no problem running home and grabbing some spare clothes on my own." Aria asked, while undressing and putting on her former therapist's old sleeping attire.

"And have you blown my surprise to your sister, that I'm her new neighbor? I absolutely refuse!" Velvet responded back as she grabbed a spare pillow and blanket. "Besides, it's no trouble at all for you to use my old pj's tonight. Twilight used to wear them herself, when she was younger, and you seem to fit into them very nicely."

Aria inspected herself in her temporary attire in the mirror in front of her, even doing a quick twirl to show off. Velvet's old pajama was a simple two-piece attire that was made out of a peach-colored silk with a dark star, just a few inches above her right chest.

"Gotta hand it to you, Mrs. V. You picked out a good one. I never had something so comfy or so smooth on my skin like this." Aria said she admired the feeling of a silk on her skin as she began to change her hairstyle into a ponytail.

"Thank you, Ariana, and dare I say it, but you look absolutely adorable with your hair like that! You should keep it like that more often." Velvet happily said as she and Aria headed out of the room.

"I would, but I'm a pigtail girl and I wouldn't change it for nothing... Except for sleeping or special occasions." Aria let out a chuckle as she reached Twilight's damaged door frame, causing her to stop.

Aria Blaze looks down on the floor with guilt rising up to her heart. She tightened her fist when she remembered all the bad things she did in the past and how Shining Armor just told everyone about it. He has every right to be angry with Aria, she was a terrible person.

"Ariana, are you alright? If it's about the door, it's not your fault. Shining has always been overprotective around his little sister." Velvet said in a soft tone as she rubbed Aria's back to soothe her guilt.

"No, it's that, I just wish I could have told Twilight and your husband about my past on my own time, when I was ready, but obviously that didn't happen... I really was such a horrible person back then, if your son quickly lashed out at me without a second thought." Aria responded, while trying to resist the urge to cry.

"Oh honey, it's okay. That's not who you are now. Besides, Twilight doesn't seem to care about who you are back then, and Night Light was very understanding, when I was scolding Shining for action." Velvet cooed as she now put her hand on Aria's shoulder.

"I-I know, but I still can't shake off the feeling that no matter where I go, my mistakes will always come back to torture me. I don't want to hurt the people I care about..."

Velvet quickly embraced Aria with a warm hug and proceeded to rub her back again. "Oh Ariana, yes you have made some mistakes and caused a lot of people to be hurt..."

Velvet pulled out of the hug, so she and Aria could meet eye-to-eye. "But once you began to finally open up to me and tell me everything you've done, instead of telling the police or my bone-headed son..." Velvet paused to let Aria chuckle at her comment, before continuing.

"I did everything in my power to help you reconnect to those people you have wronged and made amends with them as much as possible. I doubt any of them or your past will ever hurt the people you care for." Aria smiled at those words of encouragement, before frowning again.

"B--But Shini--"

"Is stubborn. Don't get me wrong, I love him with all my heart as any mother should. But he has put his job before common-sense first. If he gives you trouble, it's because he can never really see the good of people after they atone for their crimes. So just leave him to me, okay?" Velvet winked as the smile reappeared on Aria's face.

"Okay, and thanks for that speech, Mrs. Velvet. It seems like no matter how much time has passed, I can still rely on a good motivation from you." Aria responded as Velvet patted her back.

"You're welcome, dear. I always lend my ear an encouragement to you whenever you need it." Aria's smile grew bigger as Velvet escorted her to the stairs. "Now, no more sappy sad stuff for the rest of the night. I'm sure by now, Night and Shining has the extra air mattresses and sleeping bags ready for you and Twilight."

"Yeah, I can't wait to have a good old sleepover in the living room and I promise not to be too loud, if Twilight puts on a horror movie." Aria joked as the two ladies had a good laugh as they made their way downstairs to see the Sparkle men put the finishing touches on the sleepover.

Shining Armor puts everything her sister needs for her first sleepover with a friend. He looked behind him to see Aria, who awkwardly smiled and went towards the couch slowly. He glared at the girl before going upstairs to change. She sighed and sat on the couch as she waited for Twilight.

She softly smiled as she remembered every event that had happened since she transferred. Aria finally learns what it means to change for the person you care about the most. She made a lot of friends in her new school and this made her happy that they are wiling to stay by her side no matter how many obstacles they faced. Aria then lays down and stares at the ceiling, imagining that she was looking at the stars.

"You say it's all right. You say it's OK. It's up to you? Is that the truth? Tell me. I'm feeling used with no one to save me. You say it's all right. Does that make it OK? What's best for you, Is less for me, It's my decision."

"You really have a pretty voice."

"한국 팝송에 귀를 기울이지 않는다고 맹세합니다!"
(hangug pabsong-e gwileul giul-iji anhneundago maengsehabnida!)

Aria shouted as she fell down the couch when someone complimented her.

Aria sits up and her eyes winded to see Twilight in her pajamas. Aria didn't expect that Twilight would look really cute when her hair is down. Twilight shyly goes towards the couch and sits down as she watches her best friend slowly getting up to sit with her.

"You scared me there, Twily!" Aria nervously and awkwardly smiled when she looked at her best friend.

"I--I'm sorry. I didn't mean to do that." Aria frowned when she noticed that Twilight seemed to refuse to look at her. She sighed and looked away in shame.

"Twilight. I'm really sorry about what happened in your room. I didn't mean to do that and Shining kicked your door. I can tell that I will be on the police station's number one criminal for deflowering the chief's sister... whatever the heck that means. But tonight--"

Aria stopped when Twilight had shut her up by putting her finger on Aria's lips. Twilight removed her finger and softly smiled at her friend.

"I don't need this sleepover to be perfect, Aria."

"This is your first sleepover, Twily. Of course I need to make this perfect for you!" Twilight giggled when she saw how Aria was really determined to make this sleepover perfect.

"There's nothing going to stop you, huh?" Aria nods in a goofy way.

"We can watch a movie!"

"Well, what movie genre you want to watch?" Twilight asked as she left the couch to browse some DVDs she has.

"Horror." Aria smirked when she saw that Twilight became tense when she heard the word. Twilight shakily picks a horror disk and puts it on the T.V before she quickly goes to the couch and wraps a blanket around her.

Aria removes the blanket and puts Twilight on her lap.

"It's okay. I'm here, Twilight." Aria wraps her arm around her best friend and looks at the screen to see that the villain was starting to show up in the barn with a knife.

Twilight Sparkle blushes and relaxes on Aria's warm embrace. The sleepover was perfect, even if Twilight was screaming and covered her face on Aria's neck. Shining Armor was watching from upstairs, glaring at Aria Blaze, who was laughing and rubbing Twilight's hair to calm her down.

"The mad man won't get you, Twily." Aria cooed.

"You don't know that!"

"I'm here to protect you. I won't be going anywhere. Leaving you will be the last thing I'd be doing."

An hour has past and Aria turned off the T.V with a remote while she yawns. She looks at Twilight, who was fast asleep on her chest. Aria smiled and carefully lay down on the couch. She grabs the pillow and puts it behind her head. She carefully grabs the blanket and puts it on the back of her best friend. Aria looks at Twilight for a few seconds before she closes her eyes to sleep.

"Good night, Twilight."

Author's Note

SUPER LONG CHAPTER!

Jump to top

1st day, On My Own - Part I

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

"Aria, wake up! You're going to be late on your first day in Canterlot High School!" No response.

"Aria?! I better not see you writing one of your emotional phase poems again!!!"

The alarm clock continued to make that annoying sound that makes people angry and cranky in the morning, but not Aria Blaze is different because she was a heavy sleeper. Her room was a mess. Potato chip crumbs everywhere and soda's lying on the ground. Her shirt was lifted a bit showing her stomach and she's wearing a black sport short, she scratched her stomach as she continued to snore loudly enough to wake up the whole neighborhood, which is sometimes they would talk to her older sister about that problem. The door opened to reveal her big sister, Starlight Glimmer. She groans in anger to see her sister's room was like a pig's pen, she looks at Aria and sighs heavily.

"What am I going to do with you?" Starlight rubs her forehead and goes over to Aria who is still scratching her belly and snoring so loud.

"WAKE UP, BLAZE!!!"

"SUGAR HONEY ICE TEA!"

Aria Blaze fell off her face first when she was greeted by potato chip crumbs. She slowly stood on her feet as she wipes her face, once she was done she opened her eyes to see her angry older sister with her arms cross. Aria smiled nervously and shuts her alarm clock with the button. She was sweating a lot since she could tell that either she did something wrong or she had forgotten to do a chore.

"Wa-Wassup sis? Did you change your hairstyle today?"

"Don't you wassup me Ariana Blaze! You're going to be late on your first day in Canterlot High and you didn't even clean your room when your party was over!"

"First off, don't you call me by my full name because it's really scary that you sound like you want to kill me at any minute or second and can you repeat the second one and third I was tired!" Aria said as she scratches her belly.

"I said you're going to be late on your first day in Canterlot Hi-". Before Starlight could even finish her sentence, her sister magically vanished in front of her which made her shock because she just blinked for a second.

"What the h-"

"WHY DIDN'T YOU WAKE ME UP STARLIGHT?!" Aria said as Starlight could hear the showering indicating her sister is taking a bath.

"You're alarm clock did before me!"

"THAT'S WHAT EVERYONE SAYS THESE DAYS, SIS!!"

Starlight groans as she went downstairs to drink her coffee. She watched the news T.V to kill the time before she could go to work. She sometimes worries about her little sister's future, ever since their parents had passed away. Starlight was the one who took care of Aria Blaze. Sometimes she even feels like a mom. Aria Blaze quickly went downstairs as she was struggling to wear her long sleeve shirt and fell down on the floor. Starlight sighed and went towards her sister's direction to help her up. She puts her sister's long sleeve shirt properly and fixes her bonnet. Aria wore her vest and fixed her pants before she could put on her pendant that her mother had given to her since her 10th birthday.

"Thanks sis, you're a life saver". Aria said as she puts on her shoes.

"Just please be careful. I know you're going to be late but please be aware of what's happening around here". Starlight worriedly said that her sister kissed her cheek.

"It won't happen again". Aria goes over to the dining table to grab a bagel and drinks the coffee even if it's hot but still manages to finish it.

"Slow down sis!" Aria wasted no time and went to the front door so she could still catch the bus.

"You forgot your bag!"

"My bad! Bag me!" Starlight tossed the bag into the air and Aria had raised her arms high enough for the bag to insert.

"BYE SIS!"

"HAVE A GOOD DAY IN SCHOOL AND YOU BETTER NOT BE IN DETENTION EITHER!"

"I WON'T!"

Aria Blaze started to run as she saw the students going inside the bus. As the last person entered the bus, the bus driver closes the door before he drives away to Canterlot High. Aria Blaze gasped as the bus started to drive away and prayed that she wouldn't be late on the first day.

"STOP THE BUS!"

Aria started to run faster and eventually so that she could make it. The students saw her and laughed as they pulled out their cell phones to record her. She saw some obstacles that could slow her down and was determined to get the attention of the driver. She jumped so high over the sign and did a front flip when there was a dog running towards her direction. The students gasped in awe as Aria was doing some parkour. She lost sight of the bus as a car went in front of her which she jumped so high over it and added a front flip again as she continued to run towards the bus.

"I CAN'T BE LATE ON THE FIRST DAY!"

"Whoa, that new kid is so awesome!"

"She looks so pretty!"

"Augh! Another emo on our school?"

"I want to know where she learned how to do parkour!" A pink hair girl was watching in awe as Aria was trying her best to catch up with the bus.

"Yo Fluttershy, did Principal Celestia assign you to welcome new students this year?" Fluttershy turns her head to her childhood friend Rainbow Dash who was still watching the new kid.

"N-No Dashie, her daughter is going to be the one doing it".

"Man Sunset is so lucky! The new kid seems like a cool person to hang with plus I'm going to ask her if she can teach me her moves!".

"She sure is". Fluttershy cooed as she joined her friend in watching the new student do parkour.

Aria Blaze stopped as the pass went ahead and another car went in front of her. She looks for a shortcut and wasted time running. She jumped through every fence in the neighborhood and had made it to the bus when he was picking up more students. As she was about to stop so that she could enter, the bus drove away which made her groan in anger and annoyance.

"Are you freaking kidding me?! How much do the principal pay this guy?!" Aria continued to chase after the bus hoping she could still catch up. She got an idea and quickly climbed on a tree which made every student poke their heads out of the window to watch.

Aria Blaze then jumped towards the roof of the bus and everything was like in slow motion. She landed safely and yelled happily as she had finally made it on the bus. Some people look at her like she was a crazy person and some are laughing at her because she looks so dumb right now. She sits down and enjoys the wind kissing her face as she looks like a model right now.

PHEEW! I'm so glad that I made it just in time.

Aria Blaze stared at her new school in awe. She was outside admiring the simple view of the public school that she is about to spend for an entire year. She sighs and grips the strap on her sling bag as she walks towards the entrance. She was nervous and immediately missed her friends from her former school, Everton University. She opens the glass door and slowly walks the halls of the school looking around to see students getting along pretty well. She stopped when she saw a girl in front of her, her eyes winded to how the girl's appearance intrigued her.

"You must be the new student, Welcome to Canterlot High School! I'm Sunset Shimmer, I'll be showing you around school and I hope you feel welcome". Sunset said before she smiles like a goddess.

"And now I'm legally blind". Aria said. She closes her mouth immediately, blushing with embarrassment.

"Wh-What's wrong?"

"You lo-look really perfect, you must be really flawless". Aria shyly said. It made Sunset giggle.

"I get that a lot but everyone isn't born flawless. Let me show you around and trust me, you're really gonna love it here". Aria started to follow Sunset while looking around the halls. She was listening clearly to Sunset because it will be embarrassing if she forgets the rooms in the first day of school. After the tour, Aria seems to be a little comfortable at her new school. The bell rang to indicate to the students that the school is starting.

"Have a good first day, Aria!" Sunset waved goodbye before walking away leaving Aria alone.

The new kid sighs and starts walking to her first period hoping and praying she doesn't embarrass herself. She was looking at her schedule while walking slowly, double checking to make sure she gets the right room. Footsteps were heard coming from her direction but it seems that she was really focused on the schedule that she bumped into someone.

Papers were in the air and Aria rubs her head slowly, her eyes were shut close because of the impact of the person she had bumped into.

"Oh! I-I am so sorry! I wasn't looking where I was going!"

"Just watch where you goin-"

As Aria opened her eyes, she could be sworn to see an angel that has fallen off in heaven. The girl was on top of her and from Aria's vision, that girl was an angel.

"Le-let me help you up". The girl stood up and grabbed the new kid's arms to lift her up. They both were standing awkwardly and Aria was screaming inside.

"I know you!" Aria looks at the girl who seems to be beaming from excitement.

"Yo-You do?"

"You're the new student who was chasing the bus and your parkour stunts were cool" The girl softly smile and Aria closed her eyes from the light that was invisibly shining at her direction.

"I just didn't want to be late on my first day, that's all. I don't want my sister to scold me". Aria said.

"Oh! I'm Fluttershy and you are?"

"Aria Blaze". They both shake their hands and something pops out of their heads as their hands have touched.

"OH SUGAR HONEY ICE TEA, I'M GOING TO BE LATE!" Aria quickly helps Fluttershy collect her papers and immediately grabs her schedule before she runs to look for her first period.

Sh-She looks beautiful like an angel.... Fluttershy huh? A pretty name that suits for an angel such as herself eehehehe.... STOP IT BLAZE!

"You can do this, Aria Blaze. You've been trained for this very moment by Starlight and you wouldn't want to disappoint her now do you? You can do this... if you survived having obstacles and do some stunts just to get in a bus then you can introduce yours-".

"Are you going in or what?" Aria turns around and froze in fear to see a very tall dark blue skin woman with piercing cyan eyes and wearing a deep blue business suit with a hint of purple underneath the jacket, that screamed authority. She quickly nods her head and turns around to enter the classroom.

"I hope you have a nice day, Ms. Blaze". Aria Blaze was about to answer back but when she turned around, the mysterious woman was gone, before she could ask how she knew her name. She shrugs it off and looks at the door again, sighing heavily.

Show time

Aria Blaze opens the door to her first period classroom and everyone was throwing paper planes at each other. They stopped as they heard the door had opened to reveal the new wondercolt in school. Aria takes a quick glance at the teacher, who sighs a bit of relief now that the classes calm down for a second. She gulps nervously and closes the door behind her. She went in front of the class because she knew she's going to introduce herself.

"Okay, now that everyone is settled down. We have a new wondercolt joining us today and I hope you will all make her comfortable". Aria sighed calmly. She had practiced the whole summer break about her introduction and hopefully she won't screw this up. She opened her eyes and everyone began to shiver in fear as they met the new kid's glance towards them.

"My name is Aria Blaze. I transferred from Everton University. I like to play baseball and practice singing. I can pull off tricks and do flips like you never seen before. I hope we can all get along". The teacher beamed in happiness and Aria turned into a precious cinnamon roll girl who was rubbing her neck shyly.

"Well I hope you will have a good first day, Aria. You may pick a free seat". Aria went to the back as she already found an empty seat next to the window. She sat there and was shocked when the teacher immediately left.

I guess every homeroom in the first day is like this

"Hey! You must be the new kid that everyone's been talking about. I really like your name, it suits a pretty girl like you".

Aria looks up to see a guy with spiky blue hair. He was giving her a friendly smile and the girls seems to be in love with him but Aria doesn't even know why they like this guy. He looks...... awkward. She didn't know what to do at this point because she didn't know what to say to the awkward looking guy.

The guy suddenly felt scared when she was glaring at him like she was going to murder him tonight. He quickly went back to his seat, shaking in fear. She raised her eyebrow in confusion and shrugs it off guessing it was normal. She could feel the girls glaring at her which made her feel anxious and scared, thinking of what she did wrong.

She quickly looks outside to find her inner peace. Then, she remembered what happened a while ago. She bumped into an angel and that angel is none other than Fluttershy. She sighs dreamily and starts fantasizing holding hands with the shy girl. The students looked at her in confusion as she had this dreamy look in her face.

It is now lunch time and Aria Blaze is falling in line at the cafeteria. The line feels like it was taking place forever since there are many students in line but she is a patient girl, she can manage this. She pays for her lunch and starts to look for a spot to sit. She could still feel everyone staring at her and whisper things that are related to her. She gulps nervously and starts to walk, she keeps hearing some students calling her name which she decided to ignore but it's getting a little annoying. She found Sunset sitting alone with a book on her hand, assuming that she was reading. Aria somewhat felt bad. She walks towards the direction of Sunset Shimmer and the bacon haired girl looks up.

"Can I help you?"

"Is it okay if I sit with you? You look like you needed someone to talk to". Aria said that Sunset seems to hesitate. She looks around for a few seconds before signalling the new kid to join her. Aria smiled and sat next to Sunset.

There was an awkward tension between them and Aria Blaze was thinking about how to start her conversation. She nervously looked at Sunset and her eyes winded when Sunset was looking at her with a smile on her face.

Sugar Honey Ice Tea, she looks like a goddess!!!!

"It's really hard not to notice how nervous you are". Sunset said. It made Aria blush a little.

"So-Sorry. I'm still getting used to all of this, that's all".

"It's okay.... why did you decide to sit here?"

"You know, I never gave you a proper thank you for the tour of the school".

"Oh, it was no problem. Just doing my job as a school representative".

"Regardless I appreciate it, so thank you my new friend". Sunset eyes winded in shock and she drops her book at the table.

"Wh-What?.... You want to be my friend?" Aria tilts her head a little in confusion before she nods her head.

"Is there something wrong with what I said? I- I can find another spo-".

"NO!" Aria jolted in surprise and Sunset covers her mouth. She looks around cautiously and looks back at Aria Blaze.
"I-I never have a friend before". This shocks Aria.

Who doesn't want to be friends with a goddess like her?! I tell you what a loser!!

"H-How come you don't have a friend? You look like you have so many friends" Sunset sighs and looks away sadly.

"It's complicated... you wouldn't understand". Aria slaps herself real quickly for asking a personal question. Sunset giggles cutely which made the new kid blush a little.

"Right. I understand, it's your own personal business but you um, I don't know, want to be my friend?" Sunset looks at Aria who was holding out her hand in the middle. She looks at it for a moment and slowly reaches out her hand to the new kid. They both shake their hands as a new beginning of a friendship. They stop and look at each other.

"So.... what are your interests?" Sunset asked.

"Well.... I love to sing when I'm alone, play baseball, practice parkour, walk my dog, I love to dance, my favorite food is burritos, I always wanted to be an artist!". Aria beamed in happiness as she told all of her interest and this never failed to put a smile on Sunset's face. As Aria keeps going on and on about her interest, she stops as she remembers that she's with Sunset. She blushes from embarrassment and rubs her neck shyly.

"So-Sorry".

"Don't apologize. You're really an interesting person to be friends with". Aria smiles and sighs in relief.

"How about you?" Aria asked as she took a bite off her sandwich.

"I like reading books, jogging, video games, playing with my pet gecko, I really like being burgers, I play guitar when I have free time, I love to surf during the summer time, every night I would look at the stars with my telescope, and someday I'm going to be an author!" They enjoyed chatting with each other as they ate their lunch. Aria pulls out her phone to check the time and saw that lunch will be over soon. She looks at Sunset nervously and sighs.

"H-Hey Sunset, I have a question".

"What is it?"

"It's about a certain student that I bumped into before going to my first class".

"And who will that be?"

"I think her name is Fluttershy". Aria whispered and she could feel her face getting hot all of a sudden.

"I'm sorry, Aria, but can you repeat that? I couldn't hear it".

"I think her name is Fluttershy". Sunset finishes her lunch and wipes her lips before she would speak to her new friend.

"Oh I know that girl, not personally, but I know her. She's a total sweetheart and one of the most popular girls in school." Sunset said with a smile.

"Really she's a popular student here? In my old school, most of the popular students were very snotty and unapproachable. They would always think that they're the most powerful being in school". Aria said with a shocking tone.

"Yeah we have some of those too, but Fluttershy is different from them. She is very approachable and is willing to help out others, regardless of their status in the school. Her sweet and gentle personality is due to the fact that her family owns the local animal shelter here in town. You should see her around animals, she is just so adorable to watch as she gives them some love and attention." Sunset said with her smile almost near full bright mode.

Aria imagines spending time with Fluttershy in the animal shelter taking care of animals which made her giggle. She stops and covers her mouth, remembering that she was in front of Sunset.

"Love at first sight, I presume". Sunset smirks and Aria starts to blush.

"Can you blame me? She's the kindest person I've ever met in my life!" Aria happily defended herself.

"I agree. I personally think you both will make a good couple".

"Wow... thanks!"

They all heard the bell ring indicating everyone would make their way to their classes. Aria and Sunset have the same class which makes them happy because it will be so fun when they're with each other.

I'm going in circles, aren't I?! All I see are lockers and an never ending hallways!!

Aria Blaze is looking at her schedule while trying her best to find the room of her next subject. She stops in the middle of the hallway and mentally face palm herself for not remembering the directions.

How can I forget which hallway is which after the tour Sunset gave me?

She remembers thinking about Fluttershy as she and Sunset had finished their conversation hours ago. She sighs in annoyance of how she discovered that she's easily forgetful when she likes someone or something. She then realize that she never had a person in her mind this much since, guess Fluttershy changed Aria a little. She rubs her neck a little and continues to search for her class.

I haven't had someone on my mind this much since I saw Countess Coloratura singing a pop version of my favorite metal band song.

As she continues used to walk to find her class, her mind begins to think about Fluttershy again, and how she is distracted again.She sighs dreamily, thinking about asking Fluttershy on a date. Then, she is startled by a large bang right next to her and sees a double-door. She looks at it for a few seconds and decided to open the doors to and out of curiosity, it turns out to be the gym.

Ain't my class but it wouldn't hurt to rest here for a bit. I just hope I won't get detention or Starlight would be sooooo mad at me.

Aria scan the area a bit from what the gym looks like. It was a lot different from her previous school but she isn't here to judge from appearance. She's looking at the students who were working out, to being amazed at the equipment the gym before hearing that same bang sound again from earlier. She walks forward a little and sees the volleyball team doing what it seems to be their practice routine.

Then, her eyes winded with sparkles to see Fluttershy is in the team. She checks the shy girl out for a bit and blushes really red. Aria Blaze looks stunned and amazed at how Fluttershy looks in her jersey uniform from how tight her jersey hugs her bust and how her tight shorts revealing how marvelous, her legs are. She couldn't take her eyes off the girl she describe as an angel.

Wh-Whoa! She looks..... wow!!!

"LOOK OUT!"

Wow.... she has a voice of a really beautiful angel that has fallen from the sky on a missi-

Her thoughts were interrupted by a ball interacting to her face. She fell down on the ground and Fluttershy immediately ran towards Aria's direction while the team followed their teammate. Fluttershy carefully help Aria stand on her feet and puts the new kid's arm on her shoulder. Fluttershy wraps her arm around Aria Blaze's waist and looks at her in concern. The new kid slowly opens her eyes and has this goofy smile on her face as she looks at Fluttershy.

"Ar-Are you okay?"

She's.... cute... WHAT?!

"Do your legs hurt from running through my dreams all night?" Aria Blaze passed out from how hard the ball had hit her face and all she could hear is some panic screams of the volleyball team. Fluttershy blushes really red and touches her cheek. Never in her life would someone would say sweet things to her and immediately shakes her head so she could stay focus.

"Don't worry, I'll take care of her. Continue practicing, girls"

The team nod their heads and went back to training. Fluttershy took one last look at Aria who still has a goofy smile on her face. The shy girl smiles sweetly and walks to the nurse's office carefully.

Jump to top

Melodrama Part I

"Aria, please wake up.... I'm so sorry..."

"You're far to young!!!"

PLEASE COME BACK!

Aria Blaze woke up and she was in the water with no one besides her in it. She could breathe but she was confused with why she was here. She looks around to notice that she was the only one who's in the water. Aria starts to swim, hoping she could find someone to help her.

Why am I here? I'm confused that I could still breathe in water even if I'm a human. I don't think this is scientifically possible to breathe here.... unless this is just a dream... but it feels so real. Last time I remember was that Timber had beaten me up.

"This is all my fault.... Aria hates me now"

Aria Blaze stops and turns to her left as she keeps hearing a familiar voice mentioning her name. She starts swimming towards the direction of the voice which she could hear that it was getting stronger. Her eyes winded when she heard that Twilight Sparkle was the one calling out to her. She was determined to reunite with her new friend. She starts to swim faster so that she can see everyone again.

Don't worry, Twilight! You don't need to worry about me! I'm going to be fine!

Aria Blaze smiled in happiness when Twilight's voice was getting closer as she was swimming so fast towards the direction of her new friend's voice.

"I'm so sorry.... No one will ever like me now in CHS... all because of what I have done to you...

This is all my fault, Twilight! Don't blame yourself for this! I was the one who attacked you in the first place!

She soon saw a light shining not too far from her, it shows that Twilight Sparkle was crying so hard while holding Aria's arm. She starts to beam in happiness as she was getting close to reunite with her best friends, but someone had other plans. As she was swimming, she felt a presence beside her and she could feel that it was smiling evilly on her. She turns around to see that no one was there.

Probably my imagination or something

As she turned around, she screamed which caused bubbles coming out of her mouth when she saw her old siren self laughing at her. She grabbed Aria's head and covered her mouth.

"Hello Aria, my dear... or is it my beloved now?"The Siren said with a laugh as Aria struggle to get out of the grip.

"Oh my, I must have struck a nerve if you're willing to fight me but not your best friend. Tell me where was this fighting spirit when your old friend Timber stabbed you right in the back and beat you mercilessly?" Aria glared at her old counterpart, who had a sly smirk on her face as she continued to taunt her

"You had every opportunity to remind him who he was messing with, but no! You decided to be a big softy and let him use you as a punching bag!" The Siren yelled as she tightened in her grip, causing Aria to dig her nails into her arms but it proved useless.

"You are such a disappointment to me and an embarrassment to yourself! If only those worthless meat bags you called parents didn't kick the bucket, you still be the most powerful and feared girl this town has ever seen! But then you decide you wanted friends and wanted to be in a happy little relationship with a girl miles out of your league!" Aria was struggling even harder now, even resorting to hitting the Siren as her old counterpart continued her rant.

"I got a news flash for you, Aria Blaze! No matter how much you try to change or let people step over you, you can never escape me. Just look at Timber, he saw me in your eyes and try to take you out! How long before everyone else you care and love in your pathetic little circle of friends, find out about the old you and turn their backs on you!" The Siren said in slow and sinister tone.

"GIVE UP ALREADY! EVERYONE IN THERE HATES YOU! YOU WERE THE REASON WHY THIS HAPPENED IN THE FIRST PLACE! JUST ACCEPT THAT WHAT YOU GAIN TODAY WILL DISAPPEAR TOMORROW!" Her old siren started to laugh and turned both of them around to watch Twilight crying over Aria.

"I don't think she's even worth our time. I don't even know what you and Sunset see in that pathetic low life human". This made Aria snap. She kicks her siren's stomach and looks at her angrily. Her siren laughed so hard when Aria had become so protective and scary.

"Oh it seems I struck a nerve, didn't I?"

Don't you ever talk about her or my parents ever again! Now go back to the back in my memory and stay there! Aria shouted as she prepared herself for a fight, while her siren continued to laugh.

"Oh please, if you didn't want to fight that old friend of yours, I doubt you'll be able to fight me." The siren said in a cocky tone as she closed the gap between her and Aria as she leaned into her ear. "And FYI, as long as people still see you for the monster that we are, I'll never be a memory."

Aria leaned the way for her as she threw a punch, only for her counterpart to catch it and twist her arm. Aria growls in pain and kicks her siren's stomach. Both of them glared at each other and started to fight.

EARLIER....

"I'm sorry... I'm so sorry" for what seems to be for a thousand times, Twilight apologizes to an unconscious Aria laying on the hospital bed. As Twilight wiped off the tears in her eyes, while brushing Aria's hair and holding her hand. It had been 30 minutes since the doctor had left the room and was allowed to be the only one with Aria as everyone else was still in the waiting room.

While her injuries were thankfully very minor with just bruised ribs being the same as possibly getting released sometime tomorrow, it didn't make the guilt Twilight had in her heart go away as she couldn't get the image of Timber attacking Aria out of her head.

Why? Why didn't he listen to Aria when she apologized? I get he was just trying to protect me like any boyfriend should, but why become so ruthless and heartless to see reason? I should have never sent him those texts... He may be the reason Aria's in this bed, but I'm the reason it all happened in the first place... Twilight thought to herself as she gently placed the kiss on Aria's hand.

She took a deep breath and stared at Aria while grabbing her phone. "I promise you Aria, I will make it up to you... Even if you don't ever want to see me again... " Twilight stopped herself as she began to send a simple but important text to Timber. At that moment, there was a knock on the door giving Twilight a small start as she got up to answer it. As she opened, she was met with two worried women, in the form of Starlight and Trixie.

"Oh hello there, the doctor didn't tell us someone else was already here with Aria. I'm Starlight Glimmer, Aria's big sister and this is my girlfriend Trixie." Starlight introduced her and Trixie to Twilight as she began to make her way to sit beside Aria.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle, I wish we could have met under better circumstances." Said Twilight gave her a tiny smile when suddenly Trixie slowly leaned into her, almost touching nose to nose.

"Uhhh, Miss Trixie is there a problem?" Twilight said uncomfortably as she tried to lean away from her as Trixie stared at her for a few more seconds, before finally leaning away from her and giving her a bright smile.

"So, you're our little Aria's girlfriend huh? Once Aria's out of the hospital, we should do a double date." Trixie said in a teasing tone, causing the poor little nerd to blush a bright red.

"Nononononono!!! I'm not her girlfriend! She's just my first friend I made at school!" Twilight said frantically, while waving her hands like crazy, causing Starlight to chuckle.

"Trixie, don't tease the poor girl and sit down. She's clearly embarrassed." Twilight sighed of relief as Trixie went and sat down next to her to be by Aria's side, however before she could do the same, Starlight called to her.

"Oh and Miss Sparkle, don't worry about me being a protective sister, I approve your relationship with my sister," Starlight said as she and Trixie gave Twilight a thumbs up in approval. "Oh same here! I have so many questions to ask!" Trixie happily said. Twilight's eye began to twitch at the situation in hand, she's now in.

"I-I don't even know to explain, how this is all my fault for Aria being here.... HOW AM I SUPPOSE TO EXPLAIN THIS MISUNDERSTANDING!?!?" Twilight felt her brain hurt as she tried to think a solution for this mess.

"So Miss Sparkle, has there been any movement from Aria since she's been here?" Twilight was taken out of her thoughts by Starlight's question. She shook her head as she finally returned to her seat. "Sadly no, with the beating she took and how exhausting her day already was, it's no surprise her body shut down on her... Oh, and please, just Twilight is fine."

"I see... Well, at least the doctor told us, her injuries weren't nothing more than just minor, so it's good that she's getting some much needed rest." Starlight said she touched Aria's cheek while Trixie patted her lover's back.

After a few minutes of silence, Trixie decided to break it. "So... How many dates have you and Aria been now?" Twilight's eye widened in shock as she once again became red in the face, while Trixie had a sly smile.

"D-Date? I-I mean uh.... none?"

"That's our Aria! She's really shy when it comes to this kind of relationship". Trixie said as Starlight nods her head in agreement.

"She quite got the taste too, going after a cute little petite nerdy girl. It's the kind of type that all the bad girls go after." Starlight added as Twilight almost came out steam out on top of her head.

"Please no, not again! We were having such a peaceful moment, why do we have to go back to this huge misunderstanding!"

"So Twilight, wanna tell us how you want to meet? Must have been very romantic for Aria to keep you a secret from us?" Starlight continued as Twilight put her head down in shame, while the blush on her face.

Should I tell them? It would clear up this misunderstanding... But then again, they may get upset of me for painting Aria in such a bad light... Twilight took a deep breath and looked towards the girls.

"Let me be perfectly clear about this, when I say this. Me and Aria are not a couple. However, to answer your question, we met on a rainy day after Aria saved me from almost getting hit by the car." Twilight answered as she ultimately decided not to reveal the aftermath of being saved by her.

Both Trixie and Starlight squealed like high school girls at a boy band concert, about Aria's rescue. "That's our little Aria! Always wanting to be the knight that saves the princess!" Starlight said in the light as Trixie nodded in agreement. Twilight hardly face palmed herself from what they had said.

Now I know where Aria got her obliviousness from

Just before either of the ladies could ask Twilight another question, the heart monitor started to go crazy which alerted the girls. Twilight panicked and looked at Aria to see that her skin was slowly turning pale. She was so scared and held her friend as she started to cry. Starlight and Trixie quickly left the room to call a nurse.

N-No! Please, Aria! Wake up! This is all my fault!! You're far too young!!

Author's Note

A new challenger has arrive: Twilight Sparkle!

Jump to top